IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-S)

^ >.

1.0

Ijll I.I

2.5

lit 128

us 12.0

lit

IL25 HflU

Ijil
1.6

dI^

Photographic
.Sciences
Corporation

3&W£<^f MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 1 4380

(716) 872-4503

^>^^

"•k*^

CIHM/ICMH

Microi'ichii

Series.

CIHM/ICMH
Collection de
microfiches.

Canadian Instituto for Historical Microreproductions / institut Canadian de microreproductions historiquos

Technical and Siblloflraphic Notaa/Notat tachnlquaa at bibliographiquaa

Tha Inatltuta haa attamptad to obtain tha baat
original copy avallabia for filming. Faaturaa of this
copy which may ba bibllographlcally unlqua,
which may aKar any of tha Imagaa In tha
raproductlon, or which may aignlflcantly ohanga
tha uaual mathod of filming, ara chackad balow.

Colourad covara/
Couvartura da coulaur

I I Covara damagad/

Couvartura andommag^a

Covara raatorad and/or lamlnatad/
Couvartura rastauria at/ou paiiiculAa

rn Cover titia miaaing/

La titra da couvaitura manqua

I I Colourad maps/

Cartas gAographiquaa an coulaur

□ Colourad inic (l.a. othar than blua or black)/
Encra da coulaur (l.a. autra qua blaua ou noira)

□ Colourad platas and/or Illustrations/
Planchas at/ou illustrations an coulaur

□ Bound with othar material/
Rail* avac d'autras documents

Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion
along interior margin/

La reliure serrAe peut causer de I'ombre ou de la
distortion le long da la marge IntArieure

Blank leaves added during restoration may
appear within thi text. Whenever possible, these
have been omitted from filming/
II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutAas
lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte,
mais. lorsque ceia Atait possible, ces pages n'ont
pas 4tA filmAes.

AdditionsI comments:/
Commenteires supplAmentaires:

L'Instltut a microf llmA la meilleur exemplaira
qu'll lul a 4t4 poaalbia de aa procurer. Lea dAtaila
da cat exa/nplaira qui sont paut-Atre uniques du
point de vue bibllographlqua, qui peuvent modifier
une image reprodulta, ou qui peuvent exiger une
modification dana la mAthoda normale de fllmaga
aont indiqute ci-daaaous.

pn Coloured pages/

Pages de couleur

Pages damaged/
Pagea andommagAea

Pages restored end/oi

Pages restaurdes at/ou pelllsulAes

Pagea discoloured, stained or fo^ei
Pagea dicoiorAea, tachattea ou piquAaa

Pages detached/
Pages dAtachtas

Showthrough/
Transparence

Quality of prir

Quality InAgala de I'lmpresslon

Includes supplementary matarli
Comprend du material supplAmantaira

Only edition available/
Seule Mitlon disponlble

I — I Pages damaged/

I — I Pages restored end/or laminated/

r~2 Pagea discoloured, stained or fo^ed/

r~n Pages detached/

r~1 Showthrough/

I I Quality of print variaa/

r~l Includes supplementary material/

I — I Only edition available/

Pages wholly or partially obacurad by errata
slips, tissuaa, etc., have been ref limed to
ensure the best possible image/
Lea pagea totalement ou partiellement
obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure,
etc., ont M fllmtes A nouveau de fa^on A
obtenir \r. meilleure image possible.

P<
of
fil

Oi
be
th
sit
ot
fir
si<
or

Tr
sh
Tl

IVI
dii
en
be

riS

rei
m(

This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/

Ce document est fiimA au taux de rMuction indiqu4 cl-drisous.

10X

14X

18X

22X

26X

30X

12X

iSX

20X

24X

28X

32X

The copy filmed h«r« hat b««n raproducad thanka
to tha o«narosity of:

D. B. Waldon Library
Univtrttty of WMtam Ontario

L'axamplaira filmi f ut raproduit grica i la
04n4roait* da:

D.B.Wtldon Library
Univarsity of WMtarn Ontario

Tha imagaa appearing hara ara tha baat quality
poaaibia conaidaring tha condition and lagibiiity
of tha original copy and in kaaping with tha
filming contract apacificationa.

Laa imagaa auivantaa ont At* raproduitaa avac la
plua grand aoin, compta tanu da la condition at
da la nattat* da l'axamplaira film*, at mn
conformity avac laa conditiona du contrat da
filmaga.

Original copiaa in printad papar covara ara f ilmad
beginning with tha front covar and ending on
the last page with a printad or llluatrated imprea-
sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All
other original copiaa ara filmed beginning on the
firat page with a printad or illustrated imprea-
sion, and ending on the laat page with a printad
or illustrated impreaaion.

Laa exemplairas originaux dont la couverture en
papier eat imprimie aont film*a 9n commenpant
par la premier plat at 9n terminant soit par la
darniire page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impreaaion ou d'iUuatration. aoit par la aacond
plat, aalon le caa. Tous laa autrea axemplairaa
originaux sont filmto an commanpant par la
pramlAre page qui comporte une empreinte
d'impreaaion ou d'lMuatration at en terminant par
la dernidre page qui comporte une telle
empreinte.

The last recorded framo on each microfiche
shall contain the symbol — ^> (meaning "CON-
TINUED"), or the symbol 7 (meaning "END"),
whichever applies.

Un des symboles suivants apparaltra sur la
darniire image de cheque microfiche, aalon la
cas: le symbole — »> signifie "A SUIVRE", le
symbole Y signifie "FIN".

Maps, plates, charta, etc., may be filmed at
div^farent reduction ratios. Those too large to be
entirely included in one exposure are filmed
beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to
right and top to bottom, as many frames aa
required. The following diagrams illustrate the
method:

Lea cartes, planches, tableaux, etc.. peuvent Atre
filmAa A dea taux da reduction diffAranta.
Lorsque le document eat trop grand pour Atre
reproduit en un seul cMchA, 11 est film* A partir
de I'angle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite,
et de haut en baa, en prenant le nombre
d'imagas nAcessaire. Laa diag.'ammes suivanta
illustrent la mAthode.

1 2 3

'H ~.l

•«

(^.i^i,

)

7-:

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

DR. F:r. LEES, F.S.A.

«TO., BTC, ETC. •••»'«,

FDBLISHBO BY

Z. POPE VOSE & CO.. BOOKLAND, ME.
J. N. STEARNS. N„. 58 KEADE ST., 1,EW VOBK.

\ ir

t
m

Katered, Moordtng to Act of Congress, In the yew 1809, by

J. N. STEARNS,

Is ttm Qlerk'i Office of the District Conrt of the United Statci for the Eaateni

District of New York.

ffl

•o

(

I-

PREFACE.

-»o*-

Thdj Text-Book was originally designed for the use of
yoang pooplo between the ages of fourteen and twenty, as
a means of tcnching them the great facts and principles
which lay beneath the Temperance JReforraation. It was
desirable, therefore, that very simple language shoald be
nsed. A glance at the Table of Contents will show how
comprehensive is the argument, and that it is adapted to
meet the actual wants of our age, and the special hludrances
of our time, rather than to give a dry cyclopaedic summary
of all the facts and details of the subject. Within the limits
of a small volume, this, indeed, was found to be impossible ;
and we therefore accepted the alternative of a thorough and
original exposition. As we proceeded, however, we found
that, without the sacrifice of scientific accuracy and the re-
jection ot the very words of high medical authorities In the
sections bearing upon Chemistry and Physiology, we must
occasionally use learned terms. The Questions prepared for
each part, carefblly read and pondered by the pupil himself,
— or, what is better, put by a teacher, who will examine his
pupil upon them, — will enable every youth of ordinary ca-
pacity and education to understand the matter qaite weU.

CONTENTS.

Pa«i

Sk8. 1~-9. The Morals of Temperanoo; or, TomporuweM

a Virtoe, ft

II.

SiCB. — 50. Tho Cbemloal Uiatory of Alooholi • • • \ 10

Secb. 51— 72.

III.

Tho Diototica of Tomporanco,

• • •

Bics. 73—84.

IV,

Tho Pathology of Intomporanoe,

• •

Saos. 85—94. Tho Medical Use of Alcohol, . • • . 108

VI.
Sees. 95-102. Temperanoo in Relation to the Bible, . • 115

VII.
Bicg. 103— 125. The Historical Question: as to tho Evil, . • 180

VIII.
Bacs. 126—166. The National Question: and the Il«"jedy, . 170

IX.

Bics. 167—193. Tho Philosophy of the Cure, . , ,

Summary of tho Argument, . • •

809

•J'

TEXT-BOOK or TEMPERANCE.

1. "It is an ancient artifice of fraud," says Dean
Soutli, " to prepossess the mind by representing bad
tilings under a good name." Hence tlie need of revising
our definitions and verifying tliem by comparison witli
facts. — Temperance is a word in everybody's mouth;
yet what particular actions it commands, or forbids,
and why, are points generally unsettled. This is
rather owing to the fact that people are not taught to
think in a precise method, than to anything hard or
obscure in the nature of the subject itself. A very
simple process of reasoning will bring every honest and
candid mind to the true use of words upon this matter.
All persons are agreed that Temperance is at least a
moral virtue, and consequently concerns a course of
life dictated by the intellectual and moral powers. It is
the governing of passion and appetite ; therefore, it can
never be the mere gratification of them. What virtue
is there in doing what one merely likes to do, and what
is pleasant or natural to do? Animal instincts and
fleshly appetites cannot rise to the dignity of virtues ;

1. What does Dean South remark in regard to falsehood putting on the
livery of virtue ? Why are people's notions so unsettled on the subject
of Temperance ? What is Temperance, — an appetite or a virtue ? ^Vhat i»

TEXT-DOOK OP TEMPRHANCE.

« ■#

for virtue is only and always moral stronj^'th shown in
restraining the lawer nature and its blind iniimlsoH. A
boy, for example, who sucks his barley sugar, is no more
virtuous or temperate than a dog that gnaws his bono ;
but a child that, at the request of its parent or superior,
cheerftilly gives up some sweets that have been given
him, because he is told and believes that they arc
injurious, really displays a virtuous and temperate dis-
position. In other words, the mind rules, and not the
appetite. Hence, Temperance, the virtue, always begins
with self-denial, and is not possible without it. But the
temperate action or state may exist where there is no
self-denial. A person may be so well-instructed, and so
obedient and faithftil to the best instincts of nature, as
to have no unruly desire seeking to transgress the
higher law ; and the state or practice of such individual
will be " temperate " because it expresses obedience to
Divine law ; that is, manifests a just relation between
animal desire and the moral will. The one is servile,
the other magisterial. Thus, while the motive will be a
criterion as to the true character of a man, it is " the
fitness of things " which must bo the solo test of the
rightness of the action.

2. How is this ^^ fitness "to be ascertained? Just as all
other truth is to be known, — by seeking for it, — through
the use of our perceptive and rational powers. He who
seeks will find, provided he searches in the love of

■- " ■■'■ '■ IM L M— I^M^— !■! ■■■ !■■■ W ll !■■■ ^^—11 M— — ^— M.^l III 11. ■■ I ■ ■ III N il || ^| | M ..^ .1 . 1 I III ■■ I iMll M I ■ ■■ M . I 1^

the meaning of virtue t Is it virtuous to do what one likei 1 Where does
Temperance begin 9 What is implied in the «tofe of Temperance t Iloware
the Desires and the Will related ? What is the sole test of the rightness of
actions t

2. How la the fitness of things to be known 9 What are such relationa
called?

*»

«^ K-*'

TEXT-BOOK or TEMPERANCE.

*» ti

«^ &«'

truth ns the tranifcstatlon of tho Divine will, and oh- X
8crvc8 the known conditions of sound reaHouing. Just
UH a nmn may, by carelessness and inattention, add up a
column of figures wrongly, so by carelessness ho may
violate the laws of sound thinking, and form an *^ opin*
ion," instead of reaching a conclusion ; but tho faulf
rests with tho man and not with the relations fixed by
God, that show forth his wisdom and power. The re
lations of fitness arc tho laws which man has to obey,—'
tho rules of his life, knowablo by reason through expo
riencc.

3. Tho practical conclusion from this examination is,
that while Temperance, tho virtue, is always a state of
mind opposed to sensual gratification, and therefore
founded upon tho recognition of tho higher law, ^
Temperance, tho right action, is obedience to the intel-
lectual perception of those relations of fitness among
things, which we call tho adaptation of right means to X
good ends. lie, consequently, who drinks or smokes
merely because he ^4ikes" it, or because it is pleasant
or fashionable, acts upon a motive beneath morality, and
therefore below Temperance; and ho who drinks or
smokes, without any perception or proof of the useful-
ness of drinking or smoking, acts upon an impulse that
contains no clement of intellectual law or truth. What
is neither good in motive^ sound in sense, • nor useful in
result, can have no title to the sacred nama of Temper-
ance. We add the definitions of Temperance given by
several great and philosophical writers, some of them
separated by centuries of time from each other.

3. state the conclusions deducible from this line of remark. What art
the three esHcntial elements which must be united in Tempcnmce V

6 TRX'l-nOOK OF TKMPF.RANOR.

4. Sooratcs [B. C. 450] Hays, —

♦• IIo who kti<)W8 what Is ffood ftiul choo«o« It, who knowi
what is bod aud uvuidH It, in Icuruud uuu tuuipcratc."

Arlstotlo, the most scientific mind of antiquity, says,—

•• Tcmpcrttnco Is a moan stato on tho subject of pleasures, —

bodily plt'UMurcs, — ttud not nil even of'thcHo In tho

natural dcslrcH few orr, nnd only on ono hUIo, — that of exceM,
the object of our natural desire heintj the iiatisfaction of our watUs.
But In tho case of peculiar [or urtUlclul] plonHurcs, many peoplu
err, and fre(iuently ; for people who arc called * lovers ' of hucIi
pleasures are ho called, cither from being pleased with improp'
er objects, or in an Improper dej^reo or manner, or at an Im-
proper time. A man Is called Intemperate for feclluff moro
pain than lie ought, at not obtaining pleasant things i^as wlue] ;
but tho temperato man Is called ho fr'>ik) not feeling pain at tlio
absence of, or the ahstaininri ftom, pleasure. Now tho intemp-
erate man desires all things pleasant, nnd is led by his inera
desire to choose these things. But tho temperate man Is in tho
mn^n on those matters, for ho is not pleased, but rather annoyed,
at tho principal pleasures of tho intemporato man; nor is hu
pleased wlt'.i any improper objects, or pained at their nbHonce;
nor does lio feel desire wiien lie ought not, or in any case
improperly. But ho feels moderate aud proper desire for all
ihose pleasant things which conduce to health."

5. Tho philosopher Ilobbes [A, D. 1640] defines —

" Temperancfe, the habit by which wo abstain ftom all things
that tend to our destruction ; Intemperance, tho contrary vico ;
as for the common opinion, that virtue consisteth in mediocrity,
nnd vice in extremes, I see no ground for it. Courage may bo

4. What Is the moralist Socrates' definition ? How does Aristotle, in Us
^hics, respectively deflue tlie temperate aud tho intemperate man?
0. Give the deflnitiou of Ilobbes, the philosopher of Malniesbory.

TKXT-m)OIC OF TKMrKKANCi:.

vlitiif wIh'IJ tlio (Inrln^ l** rrti'tmc, if Ow raimfi fm ffood, and et»
tn >nr fi'ur no vlco wlioii tin; Uiii);{c>r Is cxtrtMiio. To jflvo u man
iiiorv then hin dm: h no InJUHtloc, tliou);li IL !>(> to f^ivo lilni h'nn.
Ill n\(tH, It Is not tliu nnm ilitit inukcth llbcrullty, but thu reason;
and Hu iu ull utUor virtuun uuU vlceti."

0. ** Most iieoplo," nays David Ilunto, *♦ will naturally
auent to tho dcllnltloii of tho elegant and Judicious

l)OCt, — ■

•' ' Virtue (for mer<; good-niiturc Is a fool)
Ih aensc auil tipirU, with huinuulty.'

AllMMTUONU.

**Tho prudence explained in Cicero's Offiies is that
sagacity winch leads to the discovery of Truth, and pre-
serves us fiom error and mistake.

** To sustain and to abstain, that is, to bo patient and
continent, appearod to some of tho ancients a summary
comprehension oi .J I morals.

** With the Stoics, as with Solomon and tho Eastern
moralists, folly and wisdom are equivalent to vice and
virtue."

** Men will praise thee," says David, ** when thou
doest wr^//wn^o thyself, ** (Ph. xllx.) *'I hate a wise man,"
says a Greek proverb, *' who is not ivisa unto himself.'*

7. Thomas DcQulnccy, tho acute critic, gives an ad-
mirable definition from tho physiological stand-point,
namely, " Temperance is adaptation to the organism ; "
while tho late Dr. Samuel Brown, of Edinburgh, has a

0. Give the hiijtorian iiml philosopher IIuino'8 deflnition. Wl>at does ho
quote from (Jiccro 7 Did tho Ancients exclude abstiniuice from their con«
ception ol" virtue ? What rule did David and tlio (jrei'ks lay down ?

7. Wliat wan the ol)Juctivu dethiition of Mr. l)v (^ilnccy ? What the huI>'
jectivo one of Dr. S. Urowu. thu chemist and reviuweril

■^11

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

no less luminous and comprehensive definition from the
moral point of view, — ,

"True and i.nlvcrsal Temperance is the spirit of obedience
to all the laws of man'e manifold and miraculous nature."

8. It IS a plain inference from all this that dietetic
Temperance is the proper use of food, which includes
as truly abstinence from bad, as the use of good things :
and hence, if alcoholic liquors are bad, true Tcraperanco
teaches, and demands, entire abstinence from them.

II.

9. The intoxicating constituent in strong drinks that
is specially objectionable on the ground of Temperance
morals, is technically called Alcohol, or Spirit of Wine.
It is common to ale and beer, to cider, perry, and other
fermented drinks, and of course to every form of fer-
mented wine, and of ardent spirit distilled from fermented
liquors. It is a product of fermentation, an edtict of
distillation ; in other words, it must be generated by the
one process, before it can be drawn out, or extracted, by
the other. To understand this fact in all its fulness, and
to meet a large number of difficulties urged by the igno-
rant, it will be needful to explain the general principles
of chemistry, and to show how alcohol comes into being.

8. state the general conclusion ; and the proposition assumed, wliicli,
being established, will render abstinence a moral duty.

». What is the intoxicating constituent of strong drinks technically called ?
Is it a product, or an cduct, of distillation ? liy lohat process is it generated f

TEXT-DOOK OF TESIPERANCE.

One fallacy, however, may be anticipated, namely,
** Fermentation is a natural law or power." This is quite
true, but it by no means either destroys the distinction
between " nature " and " art," or throws the responsibility
from man who uses natural power for his own ends,
upon the Divine Author of it. All works, >\hether bad
or good, — whether the manufacture of powder, bullet
and pistol, and the discharge of them at the head of a
noble patriot by n foul assassin, — whether the moulding
of iron into ploughshares, or the production of gun-cot-
ton for the blasting of rocks, — are equally done by
borrowed power, expressed by natural law ; but the
character of the work must nevertheless determine the
moral position of the worker, according to the old and
everlasting test, " a tree is known by its fruit."

10. A celebrated English bishop and botanist. Dr.
Stanley-, once said in Exeter Hall, by way of objection to
the "teetotalers" (i. e., thorougbi abstainers from all
alcoholics), that " their chemistry was at fault, since they
took sugar, which contained alcohol." A lady wittily
retorted with the argumentum ad episcopum, —

** If in sugar, rum there be,
The uishop drinks it iu his tea ! "

Clearly, jSaccharum is one thing, and *.Eum another ; and
before it can be truly alleged that the " thing " rum is in
the " thing " saccharwm (as the one word is in the other).

Is fermentation a Natural law ? Is not all power derived, tlirough nature, from
God f For what is man " responsible " 7 — is it for the fact of power, or the
use of it 7 Give examples of the difference of use, as good or bad. What is
the distinction between nature and art 7 What is the final test of good or
«vil7
10. What celebrated man asserted that alcohol was in sugar 7 Docs csl

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPERA!ICB.

it most be extracted from the sugar while it remains sugar,
and this cannot be done. Certainly if it is in, it will
come out; but if it will not come out, there is no proof
that it is in. In fact, however, while by the action of
sulphuric acid, imitating the natural process of the
growth of vegetable juices into sugar, an old linen shirt
can be changed into sugar, not the most purblind of
theorists would ever argue that, therefore, there is sugar
in linen I Stated in the plainest terms, the truth is, that
while the ''matter" of all organic life is very much the
same, the forms of it are forever varying. Now we have
the air, the water, and the mineral, as the food of plants ;
then we have the infinite variety of vegetable organism,
food and poison, built up out of these ; here the precious
wheat, and there the poisonous poppy, flourishing si'le
by side in the same field ; and then again we have, fed
by grass, roots, grain, and fniit, one flesh of birds and
Iveasts, and another flesh of man at the head and crown
of creation. As Paul says, in reference to plant, seed,
and animal, though all springing originally out of the
common elements of the globe, " God giveth to each a
body as it pleaseth Him." — Though things, in infinite
variety and endless procession ard circulation, having a
tri-unity at bottom, may assume every form in turn, they
can never be two forms at the same time. The thought,
when analyzed, is seen to be an absurdity : for change is
a fact of succession; and to affirm that one change is
within another, or is another, is simply to talk nonsense.

rum come from the fer tentatlon of sugar? If the bishop be right, what is
the correct inference 7 Jow do you explain the fallacy ? Does alcoliol come
out of sugary matter ? Explain the changes involved in the chemistry of
nature, and show how variety springs from combination. What is change I
Can one change b<) H another ?

II Vl

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

11. Professor Frankland, of the Ro5'al Institution,
defines Chemistry as " the science which treats of tlio
atomic composition of bodies, and of those changes which
result from an alteration in the relative position of their
atoms." Substances are cither (1.) simple bodies, in-
capable of being resolved into more than one kind of
matter, or (2.) compound, separable into two or more
distinct substances. The simple substances, up to tlie
present condition of our knowledge, are sixty-two, and
arc technically called elements. They manifest a more
or less intense affinity (or attracting force) amongst
themselves, when in contact, which induces aggregation
of some, and consequent separation of others. It is
through the "combination" of these elements, that all
the infinitely varied forms of earthly matter are suc-
cessively brought about. This force of chemical affinity
has five modes of action at present known : (1.) Direct
combination of substances with each other. (2.) Dis-
placement of one element or group of elements, by
another. (3.) Mutual exchange of elements. (4.) A re-
arrangement of the constituents of a body. (5.) The
resolution of a compound into a more simple compound,
or into its elements.

12. Each atom has its atomic weight or specific grav-
ity (see table of elements), which represents, as nearly
as possible, 1. The smallest proportion by weight, in
which it is found to unite with, or be thrust from, a

11. Give Professor Frankland's definition of tho science of Chemistry.
NVliat are tlie two great classes of substances ? How n: any simple, eubstnn*
eea are known 7 Wliat relation do they hold to each other ? In other words,
liow do tliey behave? Are i\xey attached to each other, and, so to speak,
*' given in marriage' 7 How many forms of union and dissolution, or of
marriage and divorce, do they exhibit 7 Name the five kinds.

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

compound ; the smallest weight of Hydrogen so enter-
ing or leaving a substance being taken as unity, or the
standard to start from. 2d. The weight of the element
in the solid state which contains the same amount of
heat as seven-fold by weight of solid Lithium at the
same temperature. 3d. The weight of the element wh ch,
as gas or vapor, under like conditions of heat and pres-
sure, occupies the same volume as one part by weight
of Hydrogen. — Of course the weight of a compound
substance is the sum of the atomic weights of its ele-
ments.

13. When atoms exist not combined with other kinds
of matter, they nevertheless sometimes group themselves
together in pairs, trios^ quartettes, etc., and are then
termed elementary molecules.

Hence the " molecular-vo^wme " of an element in a state
of gas or vapor, must be the same as the molecular-vol-
ume of Hydrogen, under the same conditions, while the
molecular weight of an element will be generally found
to be double or treble that of its own atomic weight.
Oxygen, for example, is both a diatomic, and (as ozone)
a triatomic-molecule. Sulphur is also diatomic and hex-
atomic.

As a rule, however, the molecular weight of a cowi-
pound is identical with its atomic weight. The molecu-
lar volume, or the space filled by the combining pro-
portions of a compound, is equal to that filled by two
combining proportions (one molecule) of H3'^drogen.

^11

12. What does an atomic weight represent! Of what is Hydrogen the
unit ? What else measures specific gravity?

13. What are " elementary molecules " ? What is " molecular volume,*
and how is it related to " molecuhir toeiffht "1

TEXT-BOOK or TEMPERANCE.

Hence tVie law, "Equal volumes of all gases and
rapors contain, at the same temperature and. pressure,
An equal number of molecules." Under this law, tliere-
Ibre, the molecules of nearly all compounds, however
great the aggregate volume of their constituents, have
one uniform volume, which is precisely the same as that
of one molecule of Hydrogen: Thus, in regard to
1 olumc, —

2 of Hydrogen + 1 Oxygen, form 2 of Steam.

3 of HydrogCii -j- 1 Nitrogen, form 2 of Ammonia.

6 of Hydrogen + 1 Oxygen +2a:Catbon Vapor, form
2 of Alcohol-Vapor.

14. Elements that combine with each other readily, de-
velop much heat, which in fact measures intestine chem-
ical affinity or motion. Such elements are possessed of
widely different properties, and when their compounds
are decomposed by an electric current (which is but
another form of motion), the constituents arc separated
at opposite poles. Those that appear at the positive
pole are called " Negative " elements ; those that appear
at the negative pole, "Positive" elements. (For an-
other purpose and reason, the Negative are also called
chlorous; the Positive, basylous.) The difference, never-
theless, is one of degree only, since they merge insen-
sibly into each other, and both series exhibit a gradu-
ated intensity of the two qualities.

15. The Book of Nature has in truth its natural Al-

14. What is the effect of rapid combination of elements f What results
from their separation by an electric current ?

15. To tokat may the G2 primitive elements be compared ? What is the
result of their varied combination ? Name the 21 elements moat essentiaV
to life, man, and civilization.

TEXT-BOOK or TEMPEKANCE.

plmbct, out of which its simple syllables, and its vuricd
and tlistinct words, its atmospheres and fluids, its eartlis
and minerals, and its living and illuminated chapters of
the vegetal and animal kingdoms, arc all elaborated
by a process of progressive combination, — a process
whereby its G2 primitive elements are put together in
different quantities and different ways, resulting in an
ever increasing number and complexity of compounds.
The following is the Primer of this Natural language.
Tlio 21 most necessary and important of these elements
are put in lai-ge type, the next in importance in italics,
and those rarely found in Boman type : —

KAME.

Aluminium ....

A ntimony

Arsenic

JUirium

JHsmiUli

J!oron

IMIOMINE

('udmiuin

('a'ciuin

CALCIUM

CARBON

('('I'iiim

CIlLOllINE....

(Viromium

Cohalt

COlTEIi

Didviiiiuin

FLUOKINE

(Jluciuum

ilofd

IIYDUOGEN....

Iiuliiun

lOniNE

Iridium

lUON

l^antlmnium ....
JjEAD .....•••..

Lithium

A{(t<inc.itium

MANGANESE .
MEUCUltY

Symbol.

Atomic
Weight.

Al.

27.5

Sb.

\tz

As.

Da.

1.17

lii.

208

]{.

Br.

Cd.

ll.i

C8.

v.a

Ca.

Ce.

Sii

CI.

35.5

Cr.

52.5

Co.

68.8

Cu.

(Kl.5

Au.

190.7

In.

127

Ir.

108

Fe.

I^i.

rb.

207

Mg.

Mn.

lig.

20O

NAME.

Molvbdenum

Nickel

Niobium

NITKOGEN

Osmium

OXYGEN

Palladium

PHOSlMlOltUS....

PUitinum

POTASSIUM......

lihodium

Kubidium

Kuthenium

Selenium

SILICON

SILVER

SODIUM

Strontium

SULPHUR

Tautalum

Tellurium

ThaUium

Tliorium

'IHn

Titanium

Tungsten

Uranium

Vanadium

Yttrium

ZINC

Zirconium

Symbol.

Mo.

Ni.

Nb.

Us.

I'd.

Pt.

llh.

Rb.

Ru.

Se.

Si.

Na.

Sr.

Ta.

Te.

Tl.

Til.

Sn.

Ti.

Zn.

Zr.

Atomic
Wt-Jglit.

92
68.8
07.0
14

loo

10
100.5

31
197.4

34
109

85.5
1(M

79
28.5
108

87.6

137.5
128
204
231.5
118

50
184
120
137

• 'J

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

IG. Tlicsc elements arc arranged in two great clasges,
'—Metals and Non-Mctala (or metalloids). The latter
arc 13 in number, — Boron, Bromine, Carbon, Chlorine,
Fluorine, Hydrogen, Iodine, Nitrogen, Oxygen, Phos-
phorus, Selenium, Silicon, and Sulphur. Eight of these
elements are Negative or 'Chlorous toward the other 54
Positive ov Basyloua ones, — namelj', Fluorine, Chlo-
rine, Bromine, Iodine, Oxygen, Sulphur, Selenium, Tel-
lurium.

17. The meaning of Chemical Notation — a scientific
or precise system of naming which tells the history of
the combination — should now bo understood by every
educated young man ; for without this it is impossible
truly to explain the most important problems in biology
or life. Let the following points, then, be carefully borne
in mind, —

(a.) A chemical compound of theffirst order is called
" binary" because it represents the union of two ele-
ments ; and the special name is taken from that of tlie
constituents ; that of the " positive," ending in ic, be-
ing placed before that of the "negative" ending in
" ide" as, —

Potassium united with Sulphur becomes Potassic

Sulphide.
Sodium united with Oxygen becomes Sodic Oxide.
Silver united with Chlorine becomes Argentic Chloi ide.

10. What are the two great classes into which the primitive elements are
divided ? What ave the names of the non-metals ? How many, and which
of them, are ♦• Negative " towards the more " Positive " elements ? What
else are the Negative ones called f What the Positive ?

17. What is Chemical Notation? Give examples of a "binary" com*
pound, (a.) Uow are the Positive and Negative distinguished by the ending

TFXT-nOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

(6.) When the same elements form two compounds,
In the one containing the least of the Negative ele«
xnent the name of its Positive ends in "ow«," the ia
being reserved for the compound containing the larger
proportion of the Negative element.

(c.) So an acid which contains Oxygen, its name has
generally the terminal ic added to the name of the cle-
ment to which the Oxygen is united (or to an abbrevia-
tion), as, —

Sulphur united with Oxygen forms Sulphunc Acid.
Nitrogen united with Oxygen forms Nitnc Acid.
Phosphorus united with Oxygen forms Phosphoric Acid.

(d.) But when the same element with Oxygen forms
two acids, the ic is added to the name of the acid con-
taining t he larger amount of Oxygen, and the ending oua
is adopted for the other.

(e.) The symbols attached in the table to the pri-
mary substances, when conjoined in use, always denote
a certain definite proportion by weight of each element,
HCl, for instance, not merely signifies a compound of
Hydrogen and Chlorine, hut a molecule of that compound
containing exactly one aJtom (i. e., one part by weight) of
Mydrogen, and one atom (35.5 parts by weight) of CJilo^
vine. Hence, if the molecule of a compound contains
more than one combining ratio of any element, the for-
mula expresses the fact by a figure after and below it,
as —

of their names ? (&.) In a double compound how do you mark which con*
tains the least of the Negative element? (c.) What is the terminal form of
an oxygen acid ? (d.) What mark is adopted when the same elements form
two acids ? (c) What do the symbols in the tabic (par. 15) denote ? llow

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

Zincic Chloride Zn CI,

Ferric Chloride FOa CI«

. 19

(/.) When a large figure is placed before the formula
of a compound, it is designed to apply to every symbol in
that formula : thus — 3SO4H2 denotes 3 molecules of the
compound SO4H2 (Sulphur* 3 Acid).

18. In the case of the Acids containing no Oxygen,
the prefixes aulpho and hydro^ for Sulphur and Hydrogen,
arc respectively used.

If a binary compound contains Oxygen, and forms an
acid when united with water, or a salt when added to
a base, it is termed an anhydride^ or anhydrous acid.
Thus :

1 atom of C and 2 atoms of O form Carbontc Anhy-

dride.

2 atoms of N and 3 atoms of O form Nitrot«« Anhy-

dride.

1 atom of S and 2 atoms of O form Sulphurous An-
hydride.

1 atom of S and 3 atoms of O form Sulphuric Anhy-
dride.

19. The systematic names have not yet entirely dis-
placed the trivial names in the following examples, —

Is ft combining proportion of more than one fttom expressed f (/.) What
does a large figure before the symbols denote ? Give an example.

18. What device is adopted to express the acids of Sulphur and Hydrogen t
What is an anhydridel Give examples.

10. What are the scientific names for Water ? for Sulphuretted Hydrogen f
for Hydrochloric acid ? for Light Carburettcd Hydrogen ? for Ammonia f

TEXT-nOOK OP TEMPERANCF.

ITydric OxMo for Water.

Ilydric Suliihlilt; for Sulphuretted Hydrogen.

llydric Chloride for Hydrochloric Acid.

Ilydric Cnrbide for Light Curburotted Hydrogen.

Ilydric Nitride for Ammonia.

Nor in several of three classes of compounds called
Bases, convertible into Salts by the action of acids.
As, for example, in compounds of metals with Oxygen,
where

Baric Oxide is commonly known as Baryta.
Calcic Oxide is commonly known as Lime.
Magnesic Oxide is commonly known as Magnesia.
Aluminic Oxide is commonly known as Alumina.

20. A second class of compounds of Metals with 7iy-
droxyl have their names formed by changing the termi-
nal syllable of the metal intd ic or ous, and " hydroxyl "
into hydrate. Thus Cffisium and hydroxyl become coesio
hydrate ; iron and hydroxyl, ferric-hydrate, (F©3 HOo).
Potash properly should be Potassic-hydrate, and Soda,
Sodic-hydratc. This hydroxyl, Ho, is the root, oi rad-
ical, of Water, and the explanation is important. It
belongs to a class of inorganic radicals, which are com-
pounds of one or more atoms of a poly ad element, of
which some of its bonds are unsatisfied; and is named

What compounds are called hasea^ What is the scientific name for Bo*
ryta f Lime % Magnesia f and Alumina ff What sort of compounds are these
called ?

20. Nome a second class of ha$e». What id JTydroxyl 1 What is a " Rad-
ical"? What ia an hydrate 1 Name the third class of &a4««. In what d«
their names terminate ? What is the single exception ?

TEXT-nOOK OP TEMl»EUANCE.

monad (ono), dt/nd (two), triad (thrco)i pohjad (many),
jiKst aceonllnj? to tlio munbcr of monad-atoms wanted to
ruKll its atomic rttaclimcnt. (Sco par. 24.)

A tliird class of bases, compounds of nitrogen, phos-
phorus, arsenic, etc., have their names ending in ine^
except amiaonia, wliicli Ivceps its vulgar title.

21. If a Salt bo ft*co from Oxygen and Sulphur, like
table-salt (NaCl), it is termed a haloid; if it hold
Oxygen, it is termed an oxysalt; and if that element bo
replaced by Sulphur, a Sulpho-aalt. They are named
according to the rule for binary compounds ; namely,
Sodic Chloride, etc.

22. The OxYSALTS are either normal, acid, or basic.
In a normal salt (erroneously called "neutral"), the
displaceablc hydrogen of the acid is all exchanged for an
equivalent amount of a metal, or of a positive com-
pound radical. In the following, the displaced and sub
Btituted elements are put in italics, —

L'itwc Acid . . . No^/T I ss:',So.S".

Sulphuric Acid, SO, //, { ^:fr LWrsK^'

23. In an Acid'Solt the displaceablc hydrogen of the

21. What la a Salt called when iVce ft-om oxygen and sulphur? Give an
example. What Is It called vrben it holdtt oxygen f What when oxygen ia
replaced by sulphur 7

22. Name the three kinds of Oxysalts. What is a normal salt 7 What was
it formerly but falsely called? Give examples, on the black-board, of
Nitric and Sulphuric acid. Mark with a line underneath the dispUiceiihU
hydrogen nud the substituted metals.

23. What is an acid-Bait 7 Give an example on the board.

TKXT-BOOK OP TKMrKRANCE.

add iB hut partially exchanged for a metal or i)08itlvo
conipouiul radical, as,—

Carhonic Acid OOa //a . . ITydrlo Potaflslc-Carbonato,

00a // A

24. Wlioii the miinhcr of uonds — that Is, of afllnity for
otlicr clumcutB — of a metal, or compound positive radi-
cal, in a Salt, is greater than the number of atoms of
dlsplaceablo hydrogen, the comi)ound U termed a baaio
Salt, as, —

( Malachite CO, IIj Cu"^
Carbonic Add CO3 ITi I Blue Cupric Carbonate

I Oa O. II, Cu'\

These bonds are expressed by the marks '" up to four,
by Roman numerals (v., etc.) beyond ; but still better
Mymbolkally^

H' or Hydrogen

Zn"
B"

»» Zinc

" Boron

" Carbon

" Nitrogen

" Sulphur

-(c>-

M ■

24. What Is a baaic saltt Give an example from two compounds of Cop*
|per( Cuprum.) Show on tho board the »ign» uf the number oC " bonds,'*
ttom one to three, and from three upwards. Draw a diagram of these
*' bonds," symbolically expressed in six substances. What is tho iufcrcnc*
It to chemical reaotiou f

TEXT-BOOK or TKMPRUANCB.

It followfl, ftom thla variation of attachment (or atomic
l)ow(u), that tho atoinii, and tUolr rvlutivo wclglitn, din^
play wry differttU valueti in chemical reactions* An atom
of Zlno U equal, in thn* respect, to two atoms of Hydro-
gen ; io tliat, when ZimC is brought into contact wltli
Steam at a great heat, one of Zn expels ttom the St jam
two of II, taking their place, thus,* —

on, + Zn - OZn 4- II,

Water. SliMU-oiUa.

So, when Zinclc-oxido Is in contoct with Hydrochloric-
acid, and tho Zinc is exchanged for Hydrogen, two
ntonm of this are found to bo necessary to replace tlio
Olio utom of the zinc, as, —

OZn + 2IICI - Zn CI,

lln«lo oakt*. ni7drw«bl<>rl«>Ml4. Zlnelo o>l<l«.

+ OH,

Water.

25. The scholar, having mastered the notation, will
begin to see into the secret and meaning of combination,
A series of Aindamental examples shall now be given,
expressed in various ways, commencing with Water
(Uydric oxide).

Symbolically (h)-0-{h) Formula OH,

Molecular weight — 18. Molecular volume \ \ \ 1 litre

25. What Ifl Water called, chemFcally ? Olre \i» symbol nn". explain Ita
formation. What are ltd chief charaoterlaticn? What itn actions and reac*
tlons t What ia the meaning of Water of Crystalllxation t

* The thick type is nsed to show that tlie element represent td by tho flrsl
symbol of a formula I» directlff nnittul with all tho aotlvc-bonds of the other
elements following upon the eamo lines. Thus 803 Ho''i shows that the
hexad atom of 8 is in union with the four bonds of tho two atoms of O and
II, and with the two bonds of the two atoms of Ilydroxyl (llu).

TFXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

of Water-vapor weighs 9 criths. Fuses at 0°. Boils at
100° Centigrade.

Water is forj.iCd by the direct union of Hydrogen and
Oxygen. It occurs abundantly in nature ; and is, in
fact, the very blood of all vegetal life, the vehicle of
movement and transformation 1 It is a secondary prod-
uct ill an incalculable number of chemical reactions.
It acts on many metallic-oxides, and converts them into
hydrates. For example, Potassic oxide plus Water,
becomes Potassic hydrate. It transfoims anhydrides
into acids. For example, —

Pbof pborio Anhydride.

+ SOHa

Water.

= 2POHO3

riiuipuonu m,^M.

It unites also moleculaily with many compcinds as
Water oj Crystallization^ as in sodic-sulphite and alum.
This is a peculiar combination, called Molecular union,
as distinguished from the atomic, attended by the split-
ting up of the atoms, and a change in the active atom-
icity of the molecules.

26. Water-vapor, it is probable, is not an assemblage
of single molecules of the compound OH^, but of very
complex groups of them, united without lessening their
size. It is this which adapts Water for the great pur-
pose of retaining radiant heat, having a greater power
of absorption than any other known substance; and

26. What is the probable state of Water-vapor? What are its uses in
respect to the temperature of our globe ? In what condition does Oxygen
exist in the air ? State its atomic and molecular weights. How do plants
fiupply a store of tliis clement? What is the allotropic form r<" Oxygeu
called ? State its property, and draw the symbols of both states.

TEXT- BOOK OP TEMPERANCK.

thus acting as a blanket for the world, keeping its tem-
perature up to the living-point. Without this property,
the eartli would become in a few hours too cold to live
upon.

As examples of the alteration or intensifying of prop-
erties by union in different positions^ besides Water, we
may take the dyad clement of Oxygen (O2). Its atomic
weight = 16 ; its molecular, therefore, being dual, ==32.
It occurs in a free state in th3 atmosphere ; and in most
minerals, and nearly all vegetable and animal compounds.
It is given out in nature abundantly by the decomposi-
tion of Carbonic anhydride, COj, by the foliage of
plants, the pores taking up the Carbon for structure,
leaving the Oxygen to escape ; so that the growth of
plants is a perpetual source of this vivifying gas. But
it exists in another form (allotropic), as Ozone, O3, and
in that state is strongly oxidizing, rusting silver and
mercury, and decomposing organic matters, at common
temperatures. If O3 is represented as 0=0, Ozone

may be symbolized as QP

27. Hydric peroxide (or Hydroxyl) Is transformed in-
to Water by the action of nascent Hydrogen. It is a
powerful oxidizing agent. Heat converts it into Water
and Oxygen, thus, —

2{oH =20H, + 0,

Uy«lroxjrI.

W«tor. Oxjgtm.

, - ^

27. Give the tormvltiot ITpdric peroxide, and of its decomposition by hMt*
What is its i)otcnt property ?

i^ L

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMTE RANGE.

' ■

28. It can now be understood how Alcohol can come
into existence as the result of artificial combinationa, un-
der the power of latent affinities. Vinous Alcohol, in
fact, is one of a tribe of Alcohols. They have been
called " hydrated oxides " of the basylous radicals, but
erringly, since they contain no Water. They are really
compo^mda ofhydroxyl with the basylous organic radicals ;
so that each series of radicals forms a corresponding one
of Alcohols. They act upon and saturate acids (accord-
ing to the number of atoms of hydroxyl), forming ethe-
real salts. The monad radicals give monacid alcohols ;
the dyad radicals, diacid alcohols, etc.

29. Tiie simplest or first-born of this family of Alco-
hols i&Methylic alcohol (wood-spirit) derived from Marsb-
gas by the substitution of one atom of hydroxyl (Ho)
for one of hydrogen, thus, —

CH4

Htnh-gas.

CHsHo

Uethjrlio sleoliol.

or, symbolically expressed, as follows, —

It is also produced by the destructive distillation of
wood.

28. To what tribe of Organic Compounds does Vinous Alcohpl belong t
What sort of compounds are they ? What do they form by saturating acids f

20. Name the first-bom of the family of Alcohols. Explain its derivatioi
from Marsh'gas. Why is it also called Wood-spirit t

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPEBANCE.

80. Ethtlic Alcohol, or " Spirit of Wine,** 'ji»s the
following formula and properties^ —

< CH* Ho ®^ ^*^^ ^*' ®*» Ethylene and Ilydroxyl).

Molecular weight = 46. 1 litre of ^Ac vapor weighs 23
cnYA». Specific grmvfty, 0.792 at 20" Centigrade. Boils
at 78'. 4C.

(a) It is prepared from Ethylene treated with HCl
and KHo, as follows, —

{CH. +HC1= {gU'ci

Ethylene. Bjrdrochl. acid. Etbylic ehlorid*.

(Hydrobromic or hj'driodic acids would do as well.)
Next treat the chloride with Potassic hydrate, and the
following changes occur, —

IchIcI +KHO = {gUlHo +KC1

Ethylle oUorid*. PotMtto hydnt*.

Etbjrlie kleohoU PataMie eUorid*.

(6.) Ethylic Alcohol results from the fermentation of
grape sugar with yeast, at about 22^ Centigrade.

.e«,2v,, - 2C2H5H0 + 2C0,

Grape 8uc«r. EthjUc alcohol. Carbonie aahjrdfMt.

CeH]20e —

Grape Sugar.

(c.) Distilled with Chloride of Lime, ethylic alcohol

•3,
.'111

30. Give the formula of Ethtlic Alcohol^ or "Spirit of Wine.**
State its boiling point and specifio gravity, (a.) Show how it is prepared
for Ethylene, (b.) Give the formula of its formation by fermmting grape
sugar with ycaat. (c.) What does it form when distilled witW C^ilorida of
Limet

f'.'.

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

produces Chloroform^ which is an anaesthetic of the same
class, paralyzing nervous funct'ons.

31. By oxidation^ ethylic alcohol is converted into (1)
Aldehyde, and then (2) into Acetic acid. Hence,
whoever alleges that, under any circumstances, whether
in the body or ovJt of the body, this alcohol is decom-
posed, there is no scientifip proof of the Tact until tho
derivatives (as they are called) are demonstrated to be
present as the result. The change will be as follows, —

(CH3
\ CHj Ho

Etb/llo Alcohol.

+ 0= |goh +0H'

▲Idebyda. W«t«r.

( CH3 , Q

\ COH + "

Aldehjrda.

CH3

COHo

▲eetle acid.

32. It must, by this time, be plain to the meanest capac-
ity, that no blunder can be greater than to rank Alcohol
amongst the productions of Nature. It is, to all intents,
like the golden images of the Ephesian Shrine, ^* the
work of Art and man's device," using and abusing the
powers and possibilities latent in Nature. This truth, of
course, has been always known to chemists of repute,
and it will be as well to put the fact upon record, show-
ing how the simple truth can be perceived where no
blinding prejudice, or 'perverting appetite, darkens the
understanding.

31. What are the resulting produots of the Oxidation of Ethylio Alcohol t
Explain (1) the conversion of the Alcohol into aldehyde and water, and (2)
the change of aldehyde into acetic eKid.

32. I* Alcohol a natural product ? Why not V What is the argument of

TEXT-BOOK or TEMPERANCE.

" The formation of Alcohol," said the great French
chemist, A. F. Fourcroy, " takes place at the expense of
the destruction of a vegetable principle : thus spirituous
fermentation is a commencement of the destruction of
principles formed by vegetation. The ocid, or acetous,
fermentation is the second natural movement which con-
tributes to reduce vegetable compounds to more simple
states of composition. Wine, in turning sour, absorbs
air; so that a certain portion of the oxygen of the
atmosphere appears to be necessary to the formation of
the acetous acid. Finally, after vegetable liquors, or
their solid parts moistened, have passed to the aoid state,
their decomposition continuing, under favorable circum-
stances (namely, a warm temperature, exposure to air,
.and the contact of water), leads them into putrefaction,
which terminates in volatilizing most of the principles
under the form of gas. Water, carbonic acid, carbonated
and even sulphurated hydrogen gas, volatile oil in vapor,
and sometimes even azotic gas and ammonia are
evolved ; and after this there remains nothing but a^
brown or black residuum, known by the name of mould.
Though all the circumstances of putrefaction are not yet
described, or even known, we have discovered that they
are confined to the conversion of complex substances into
substances less compound; that nature restores to new
combinations the materials which she had but lent, as it
were, to vegetables and animals ; and that she thus ac-
complishes the perpetual circle of compositions and
decompositions, which attests her power, and demon-

Fourcroy regarding the process of fermentation I Give the testimonies of
Couct CbBptal and Prof. Turner.

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

strates her fecundity, while it announces equal grandeur
Riid simplicity in the course of her operations." (" Phi-
losophy of Chemistry," ch. xii. 1785.)

** NATURE/'^said Count Chaptal, " never fokms spirit-
uous LIQUORS ; she rots the grape upon the branchy but it
is ART which converts the juice into [alcoholic] wine"
(" L'Art de Faire Ic Vin.," p. 2. Paris, 1819.)

"Alcohol," said Dr. E. Turner, " is the intoxicating
ingredient of all spirituous and vinous liquors. It does

NOT exist ready FORMED IN PLANTS, but IS IXproduct of

the vinous fermentation." (" £lemoats of Chemistry,"
2d. ed. p. 6C4.)

33. The significant fact may here be noted which
shows the chemical contrast between Food and Alcohol,
as regards the way in v/hich their elements arc combined.

" The substances," says Liebig, ** which constitute
THE PRINCIPAL MASS of cvcry vcgetallc, are compounds
of carbon, with oxygen and hydrogen in the proper reld-
live proportions for forming water. Woody fibre, starchy
sugar, and gum, for example, are such compounds of
carbon with the elements of water. In another class, the
proportion of oxygen is greater than would be required
for producing water by union with the hydrogen. The
numerous organic acids met with in plants belong, with
few exceptions, to this class. A third class may be re-
garded as compounds of carbon, with the elements of
water and an excess of hydrogen. Such are the vola^
tile and fixed oils, wax, and the resins." ("Organic
Chemistry," 1843.) To tliis class Alcohol belongs, in

33. In what respect do Food and Poisons stand contrasted 9 Explain tlia
eontraet by examples of grape sugar and alcohol.

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPEILANCE.

#hich wc have carbon 2, hydrogen 6, oxygen 1. Eight*
tenths of all vegetal food is constructed of carbon and
the elements of water, whence the blandest properties
result, like water itself, —

** Honeit water, too weak to bo a sinner.''

On the other band, poisons are generally virulent
ill the ratio of the disproportion between the H and O.

34. Alcoholic liquors are known as the result only of
one process, operating upon one substance, — the process

is FERMENTATION, tho SUbstaUCC GRAPE SUGAR (gluCOSC),

By no other process, apon any other substance, have
they ever been produced.* Hence, it follows that no

* Though alcoholic drinks arc exclusively mtule by inducing the fermenta-
tionof saccharine substances, it should be known that Flennel long ago, and
Berthelot more recently, discovered a metliod of making alcohol by synthesU^
—that is, instead of the method of undoing nature's work of growth in flruit
and grain, by the ooi\]oint processes of malting and fermenting, they put to-
gether certain compounds containing the elements of alcohol, when ufliuity
does all the rest. The method, however, will probably always remain too
costly even for the manuiUcture of pure alcohol for chemical purposes. It
consists In subjecting to mutual action, in a dosed retort, at common tem-
peratures, sulphuric acid and olcflant gas (C2 112), adding Ave or six volumes
of water. Sulpho-vinic acid results, and ttoxo. this, after repeated distilla-
tious, using a litUe carbonate of potash to ubsurb the water, alcohol distils
over. Practically, then, tho otiJecUon that olcobolio tUinks aro obtainMl
only by the decomposition of food cannot be evaded.

It i« Man that traniforma bj ait'a cbriulcal h^hII
" The aweet milk of the ctrth to an ciHeauo »i ball."
Ilo fermtnteth the ftrult, aud eorrupteth the (|Mfti,
To engender a apirit that maddenitbe bniiu.

Cowper, the Christian Poet, who saw clearly the evils of drinking, and of
«the styes that law hath licensed," asks and answers the pertinent
question,—

" will Providence o'erlook the watted goodt
Temperance were no virtue if He could."

S4. From what aubilancc, and by what process, arc alcoholic liquors ob>

.. It

>«l

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMP£1UNCE.

compound-substance in the universe, not excepting sugar
itself, can possibly contain alcohol prior to, or indepen-
dent of, that process on which its genesis depends.
Neither, as we have seen, can this process take place in
any living organism, plant or animal, nor even in lifeless
substances, unless certain conditions exist which con-
spire to produce it.

Glucose consists of the following elements : Ca II12 Oo,
according to the new system, with Hydrogen for unity ;
but the older chemists, now to be cited, have the formula

of C,2 II12 O12.

35. What is the nature of the vinous fermentation
which generates Ethylic Alcohol? The ioUowuig from
Turner's Chemistry will answer fully, —

" This name is given to the peculiar decomposition
which the different species of sugar undergo in certain
circumstances; and by which their elements combine to
form new compounds, which, under similar conditions,
are always the same. When a saccharine solution is
placed in contact with substances in a state of decompo-
sition or putrefaction, it is observed after about twenty-
four hours, if the temperature be kept between 38** and
86** F., that the taste of the sugar has disappeared; pure
carbonic acid is disengaged, and the liquid has acquired
intoxicating properties. It now contains alcohol, which
may be separated by distillation. If we compare the
composition and quantity of these products with that of

taincd 7 Give the new and old formula of glucose. Is alcohol producible by
eynUiesis? (Note.)

35. What is tho nature of the process opcrniod on grope sugar wJ»icb gives
rise to Alcohol ? How Uoiu UeLig define Fvrineiitatiou, etc ?

TEXT-BOOK or TEMPERANCE.

the iugar cmploj'od, wc shall find them to contain the
Banto weight of carbon."

Baron Licbig, in a later work, thus defines the pro-
cesses, —

" Feumentation, Putuefaction, and Dkcat. — Tlieso
are processes of decomposition^ and their ultimate results
are to reconvert the elements of organic bodies into that
state in which tliey exist before they participate in the
processes of Life, [whereby] complex ouoanic atoms of
the highest order are reduced into combinations of a
lower order, into that state of combination of Elements
from which they sprang." ('* Letters on Chemistry,*' 2d
series, pp. 127-9.)

8G. Turner's Chemistry, edited by Licbig, goes into
particulars, —

*' Fermentation is nothing else hut the putrefaction of a
substance containing no nitrogen. It is excited by the
contact of all bodies, the elements of which are in a
state of active decomposition. In nitrogcnized sub-
stances of a very complex constitution, putrefaction {or
fermentation) is spontaneously established when water
is present, and when the temperature is sufficiently 1i^k|
and it continues till the original compounds are whouy
destroyed.* Substances containing no nitrogen, on tlio
contrary, require, in order to their undergoing this meta-
morphosis, the presence of a nitrogenized substance
already in a state of putrefaction (fermentation). The

■1

* Hence tho error talked some years ago, about " inceptive fermentation."

!M. Wliat Is the dilTerenee between Fermentation and Tutrcfaction t
loug will Fermentation go on if not artificially arrested 7
S

How

TEXT-nOOK or TEMPEnANOB.

Ptibstanccs which Wst promote the chnngc nro glladlno,
gluten, vegetable albumen, in Hhort, all substances in u
state of spontaneous decomposition^ to wlileli the general
name of ferment Is given. Putrefying animal substances
are equally capable of exciting the same action [as in
the Lamb wine of the Cliincse].

37. ** Ferment, or yeast, is a substance in a state of
putrefaction^ the atoms of which ore in a continual
motion.* This motion, or conflict of the elements, com-
municating itself to the sugar, destroys the equilibrium
of its atoms. These no longer retain the same arrange-
ment, and group themselves according to their special
attractions. The carbon of the sugar is divided between
the hydrogen and the oxygen ; there is formed^ on the
one hand, a carbonized compound, containing almost all
the oxygen (carbonic acid) ; and, on the other, a second
carbonized compound, containing all the hydrogen
(alcohol).

*^ It is highly probable that cane sugar, before it under-
goes the vinous fermentation, is converted into grape
sugar by contact with the ferment; and that, conse-
quently, it is grape sugar alone which yields alcohol and
carbonic actd.f

* This explains why ferment and fermented substances were prohibitedin
the typical and symbolical insHtutlons of the Jews, and wore applied to
breatlf as well as wine and honey.

t '* Whatever denomination of sugar you start with, it becomes grnpt
tugar } this is the preliminary step. This grape sugar then auffera dumem-
berment, and is resolved into carbonic acid and into alcohol."— Vrofoanor
Brande (Lectures, " Medical Times," vil. p. 170).

■Jl

37. What Is Yeast 1 What does it do on the atoms of sugar t Is there
•ttch a thing as " inceptive fermentation," or docs the process, once bcg*Mi,
go on eoniinuounly 7 What is the observation of Prof. Brande concc<-uing
grape juice ?

TEXT-UOOK OF TEMrKUASCE.

** 111 i\ici fermout,Hli«;ii <>f vcjrotaljlo juices containing
Bumii', it iippears timt tlu^ «'loniontf* ofcc^rtain other prln-
c'ipU'K lIuM'oin (liHNulviMl tako an oMMontial part In the for-
mution of the now prodiictH orcanioned bij the action of
the air on the juice of the ffrape, of fruit«, and of other
phintN.

" The nitrogenizcd matters in solution, such as gluten,
gliad'no, vcg(?table alljuincn, etc., are spontaneously de-
composed ; and it is then that the decomposition of the
sugar is commenced, and continues ulono till the sugar
has entirely dis/»ppcarccl. When the juice has once
beffun to ferment It maybe preserved from the contact
of the atmosphere without the action being thereby ar~
rested.* The nitrogenized [nourishing] matters of the
juice are constantly precipitated in the shape of ferment ^ or
yeast; and in the fermented liquors, besides alcohol,
there are found other substances, such as ananthic ether,
oil of potato, oil of grain, etc., the presence of which
could not be detected previous to fermentation."

38. In the light of these explanations, the notion
that Alcohol ia^^i Sugar or in Grapes, or that nature has
adapted her arrangements to the production of Alcohol,
must appear simply absurd. Against the first of these

* '^Thfl ferment may exist and liedornant till theprenenceqfoai'ygehren-
dera it active, and capable of communicating ita activity to other bodies.
If, for instance, I express the juice of grapes, cautiously ayolding the
contact of air or oxygen, the grape Juice remains vnchanged, though the
azotized ferment is contained in it ; but throw up a little oxygen into
the Juico— a bubble is sufaoient— and now the ferment begins to change,
and has become capable of inducing a new arramftment of the elements of
sugar."— Prof. Brande.

88. Is Alcohol in Sugar 1 Give the reasons of Prof. Lisbig.

TrXT-Bt)OK OF TKMPKUANCl!.

objections, howovor, wo nay plnco the following pan-
ittgo from the " Organic Chemistry " of Unron Liebig
(1813) —

♦* Fkrmkntation op Scoau. — The poeuHnr (lecompo-
Bition wl»icli Hugiir suft'crH may bo viewed uh a typo of
all tho tranHformntions doHi^^nutcd fcnnontation. Tiio
analyHiH of HUgar from tlie cunu proves that it contains tho
ELKMENT8 of curbonic acid antl alcohol, minim 1 atom of
water. TUe alcohol and carbonic acid produced by tho
fermentation of a certain quantity of sugar contain to-
gether 1 equivalent of oxygon, and 1 eciuivalcnt of hy-
drogen more than the sugar contained. It in known that
1 atom of sugar contains 12 C(iuivalcnt8 of carbon, both
from tlio proportions in which it unites with bases, and
ft'om tho composition of saccharic aciil, the prod-
uct of its oxidation. Noav, none of these atoma of carbon
are contained in the sugar as carbonic aci ?, because
the whole quantity is obtained as oxalic aciil, wlicn sugar
is treated with hypor-manganatc of potash ; and as
oxr.lic acid is a lower degree of tho oxidation of carbon
than carbonic acid, it is impossible to cim^cIvc that tho
lower degree should bo produced from 1Hfei*,higher, by
means of one of the most powerful agents of oxidation
which wo possess.

*'It can be also proved, 1 1. at the hydrogen of the sugar
does not exist in it in the foim cf alcohol, for it is con-
verted into water and a kind of carbonaceous matter
when treated with acids, particularly with such as con-
tain no oxygen ; and this manner of decomposition is
never suffered by a compound of alcohol. Sugau,
therefore, contains neitiieu alcohol nou carbonic acid,
so that these bodies must be produced by a dijjerent

•f

TEXT-DOOK OF Ti:Atr£IUNC£.

arrangemmt of ita atoma, and by Uiclr union with tho
olemciitH of water."

89. An Atncrlcnn Hcrlul Imvlng, In 1847, given cur-
rency to some erroneous views regarding the iiudden
production or alcohol In nowly expressed grape Juice,*
we Induced an esteemed f\'lend and careiYil analyst, to
institute a number of experiments, and now rcpubHsU
his *^ Ueport," with an advertisement prcllxed, that a})-
pcarcd for several yeurs In tho papers, —

EXPEUIMENTS OV AN ENGLISH CIIGSIIST.

** The Committee of the British Temperance AnffO'
ciation having received, ftora Dr. Lees, the detail of
tho following experiments conducted by a practical
chemist, in tho presence of competent witnesses, are
prepared to olfcr a premium of £50 to any person who
win extract any niiprcclablo quantity of Alcohol from
grapes, ripe or otherwise, provided the fruit has not in
any way been meddled tvith by art; they believing that
the intervention of man is necessary to the placing of
ft'uit in a condition such as will permit of the vinous
fermentation." After twenty years* lapse of time, these
experiments remain unrefuted.

"Dr. Perelra ("Elements of Materia Medica")
of the Manufacture of Wine, says, —

*Ai LIcbIg Bays, " Vegetable juices in general become turbid tcltcn in
coniact toith the air, hkvouh vkumkhtatiom commkngks." — (CAem<<<ry
0/ Agriculture, 3d Ed.)

' (i:

UO. Do sound or oven rotting Gropes contain Alcohol 7 Give tltc ezpcrir
incuta of a liritisli Chemist iu the negative.

TEXT-DOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

*" • Grape juice does not ferment in the grape itself.
This is owing, not [sold}'] as Fabroni (" de I'Art fairc lo
Vin;" Paris, 1801) supposed, to the gluten being con-
tained in distinct cells to those in which the saccharine
jui3e is lodged, but to the exclusion of atmospheric oxy-
gen, the contact of which, as Gay Lussao (" Ann. de
Chim." Ixxvi. 245) has shown, is necessary to effect some
change in the gluten ; whereby it is enabled to set up the
process of fermentation. The expressed juice of the
grape, called must (mustum), readily undergoes the
vinous fermentation when subjected to the temperature
of between 60® and 80«* F.'

"Here we find two celebrated philosophers, natives
of wine countries, quoted as knowing that grape juice
does not ferment in the grape itself; and how each at-
tempted to account for the fact. Yet now, after a lapse
of forty years, we hear the assertion (from the other
side of the Atlantic, indeed) that alcohol is contained in
ripe grapes, whole or bruised 1 It may be asked, reason-
ably we think, what new evidence these new-world lumi-
naries have to adduce ; for, after it has beefi ascertained
that a certain sort of decomposition in a certain sub-
stance cannot take place, we are entitled to remain in-
credulous till doomsday, or until proof shall be pro-
duced that nature's laws no longer continue the same as
formerly. Nevertheless, we have been willing to make
a few experiments, in order to see, with our own eyes,
whether the old truths, or thv, new assertions, best agree
with the laws of nature.

" (I.) One pound of fully ripe grapes (Black Ham-
burg) were put into a glass retort, with half a pint of
water, and distilled very slowly until three fluid ounces

TEXT-BOOK or TEMPERANCE.

had passed into the receiver. This product had no alco-
holic smell. It was put into a small glass retort, with
an ounce of fused chloride of calcium, and dip.tilled very
slowly till a quarter fluid ounce was drawn ; this second
educt had no smell of alcohol, nor was it in the slightest
degree inflammable.

^* (II.) A flask was filled with grapes, none of which
had been deprived of the stalks, and it was then
inverted in mercury.

** (III.) Another flask was filled with grapes from
which the stalks had been pulled, and many of which
were otherwise bruised : this flask was also inverted in
mercury.

The flasks were placed, for flve days, in a room of the
average temperature of about 70® Fah. In the perfect
grapes no change was perceivable. In the bruised
grapes putrefaction had proceeded to an extent, in each
grape, proportionate to the degree of injury it had sus-
tained ; the sound parts of each continuing unchanged.

*' (IV.) The grapes were now removed from the flasks,
and the juice expressed from each.

" The juice from the bruised grapes had, not an alco-
holic, but a putrescent flavor. Dr. A. T. Thompson
(** Dispensatory," p. 644) says " that in wine countries,
before the grapes are subjected to the press, the sound
are separated from the unsound with greo^) care,** — evi-
dently to prevent this putrid flavor in the wine. The
juice from the sound grapes was perfectly sweet.

"Both these juices were placed in lightly corked
phials, half-filled, and subjected to a proper fermenting
temperature. It was three days before the commence-
ment of fermentation, in each, was indicated by the

■M

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPEK^UfCB.

evolution of carbonic acid gao, as also by the odor of
tlie alcohol, and of the aromatic oils always generated
in such cases.

'* I therefore still believe it to bo a fact, that grapes
do not produQp alcohol ; that it can result only where
the juice has been expressed from them, and then not
suddenly; and that, where the hand of man interferes
not, alcohol is never formed.

"Joseph Spence,
" CJiemist to the Yorkshire Agricultural Society,

"9th Mo., 1847."

40. The physical and social effects of drinking alco-
hol in wine, and alcohol distilled from wine, are every-
where the same, differing only in degree. Both engen-
der, according to their strength, the terrible and dcb»ising
appetite for themselves which it is the object of Tem-
perance Societies to suppress. Yet, such is the force of
prejudice, that an old theory is revived by Prof. Kra-
nichfeld, of Berlin, that alcohol in wine is not alcohol, but
the vinous principle ! — a theory which had been exploded
by GayLussac above thirty years before, as well as by
Prof. Brande. (See " Philosophical Transactions " for
1811-13.) After the celebrated Berzelius had pro-
nounced the Berlin experiments to be inadequate, they
were held, it seems, rather with hope than confidence ;
for, at a general assembly of Deputies of the German

40. Is there any material differoace in the physical and social effects of
drinking wine And spirits respectively t Do they not both produce criminals
drunkards, and madmen %■ Is Alcohol in wine different from Alcohol div
tUlcd QU<?

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMFERAI^CS.

Temperance Societies, held in Hamburgh, August, 1843,
Dr. Kraniclifeld proposed, " A prize of two or three
hundred louis d*or, to award to the solution of this
question, —

" Is the animating principle in spirituous liquids be-
fore the distilling (or any other chemical operation) of
the very same kind and quality as after ; or is it after
such process different from before ; and what are — if
the latter is the case — the medical, physical, and chem-
ical qualities and effects of the one as well as of the
other?"

41. There is nothing whatever in the experiments con-
trary to the accredited doctrine of chemists. On testing
wine, " the first portions which distil contain water, and
are followed by absolute alcohol ; " and this impure
compound, consisting of alcohol, united with the oenanthic
acid and the volatile oils which pass over before the end
of the process, is what Dr. Kranichfeld calls the " vinous
principle " / Considering it as a collection of principles,
is it any wonder that it should not burn, taste, and
smell exactly like absolute alcohol ? But when it was ex-
posed to a second distillation, and to a higher degree of
heat, which separated the water and heterogeneous
principles, it then appeared as undisguised alcohol. All
this accords with the established theory ; it does ro<^ In
the least contradict it.

Professor Brande, in a lecture at the Royal Institu-
tion, thus satisfactorily disposes of the doctrine under
discussion, —

w ■;■■.»

- - :. «

1 («

■'I

41. State the error of Dr. Kranicltfeld, and give Prof. Brando's answer to

ft.

TEXT-BOOK or TEMPERANCE.

" Some chemists have suggested the probability of
the non-existence of ready formed alcohol in wine, and
have supposed that the alcohol is generated by the action
of Jieaty and is altogether a product of distillation. But,
inasmuch as I caa obtain the same quantity of alcohol
by distilling wines at very low as at very high tempera-
tures, and as I can get the full complement of alcohol
from the stronger wines by the action of carbonate of
potash^ which abstracts water and separates alcohol
without any distillation or any other interference of
heat, we must not allow those who indulge in wine to

*' ' Lay this flattering unotion to their souls,'

or to use any such argument in opposition to the teeto-
talists." (" Medical Times," viii. p. 180, 1843.)

42. Wines, Ales, Beers, Porters, and other fermented
liquors, such as Cider and Perry, differ from distilled
spirits only in this, that the latter have more thoroughly
got rid of the small remains of the original substances
from which they were made, whether grain, fruit, or
fruit juices. Under the '* Physiology of Diet," we shall
supply TABLES indicating the true facts in relation to
various drinks ; but for all essential puiposes of the
present argument it is sufficient to say that intoxicating
liquors are, in the main, but Alcohol and Water, more
or less strong, and injurious in proportion to the quan-
tity of the alcohol contained in them. Adulteration,
no doubt, is very extensively practised ; but, so far as

42. What is the common character of intoxicating liquors in relation to
Temperance 7 What is the purpose of tho brewer ? Wiiat says Dr. Druitt f
(Note.)

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPBRAXOE.

Temperance is concerned, it may be stated as a rule
that no other drug is worse than alcohol. The purpose
of the brewer (whether of wine, ale, or cider) is not to
make a *• nourishing " beverage ; and ev<jry pretence of
the kind is, therefore, an impudent imposition upon pub-
lic ignorance and credulity. The object of the brewer
is to clear the liquor of the natural gluten or albumen
dissolved in malt wort, apple juice, or wine must, chang-
ing that precious element of nutrition into yeast (or
barm as it sometimes is c<illed), and to convert the
valuable sugar into alcohol and carbonic acid. The
chief, if not the sole, end of all the elaborate processes
of artificial fermentation is the production of an intoxi-
cant, and the destruction of the nitrogenous or blood-
forming elements of food.* Whatever salts or acids of
alleged value, medically or dietetically, may remain
after the process of "clearing" is over, were contained
in far greater measure in the original cereal or fruit from
which the drink was made.

43. In order to exhibit the complete contrast between
the " fruit of the vine " and the various products of its
fermentative or putrefactive destruction, tables of their

*Dr. Druitt In his "Report ofl Wines,'' got up In the interest of the wine
importers, says, indeed, that " alcohol is a mere drug, and is not the valuable
element in wine." He praises and puffs as the very element of life, certain
volatile aromas and acenta ! But it must he plain that wines that fetch high
prices exclnaively, or chiefly, on account of their flavor and aroma, are of a
very limited range, accessible only to the wealthy connoisseur, and quite
beyond the reach or appreciation of the general public; so that such refined
evasions or apologies, are altogether beyond the real practical question.

"■ 'j'l

43. For what diaeaaea are grapes and grape juice prescribed in " Syria " and
In Switzerland f Why are they good in consumption t

■Bi

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

different compositions are subjoined. But first of tlieir
"medical properties and uses. Tlie ripe fruit of
THE VINE is cooling and antiseptic ; and when eaten in
large quantities, diuretic and laxative. Grapes are very
useful in febrile diseases, particularly in bilious and
putrid fevers, dysentery, and all inflammatory affections.
In Syria, the juice of ripe grapes, inspissated, is used in
great quantities in these diseases. (Russell's " Nat. His.
of Aleppo," i. 83.) Grapes have been strongly recom-
mended as an article of common diet in phthisis (Moore's
" View of Society in Italy," ii. Lett. 62) ; and they cer-
tainly contain much bland nutritious matter, well fitted
for phthisical habits." (Dr. A. T, Thompson, " London
Dispensatory.")

*' In the inflammatory form of dyspepsia, and in pul-
monary affections, ripe grapes are eaten in considerable
quantities, in Switzerland and other parts of the conti-
nent, occasionally with considerable benefit, and forming
what is called the cure de raisins." (Dr. Pereira, " Trea-
tise on Food," p. 355.)

44. Constituents of " Wine in the Cluster."

1. Gluten, a blood-former, plentiful.

2. Sugar, in varying, but always large amount.

3. Gum, which, however, is* chiefly a mechanical
lubricant.

4. Various odorous matters, or aromas.

6-6. Malic acid and citric acids in small quantities.
7-8. Phosphorus and sulphur in combination.
9. Bitartrate of Potash (Cream of Tartar).

44. What are the consUtucnts of " Wliie in the Chister"? Name tb«
malQ results o( fermenting it, and the substances lost for dietetic ends.

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPBRANCS.

10. Tartrate of Limo.

11. Water, etc.

When these mingled elements are '* worked," the old
products are in great part destroyed. The nourishing
gluten putrefies by exposure to air and moisture ; ** car*
bonic acid and pure hydrogen gas are evolved ; phosphate,
acetate, caseate, and lactate of ammonia being at the same
time produced in such quantity that the further decomposi-
tion of the gluten ceases. But when the supply of water
is renewed, the decomposition begins again, and in ad-
dition to the salts just mentioned, carbonate of ammonia
and a white crystalline matter resembling mica (caseous
oxide) are formed, together with the hydrosulphate of am*
monia, and a mucilaginous substance coagulable by chlo-
rine. Lactic O/cid is almost always produced by the
putrefaction of organic bodies.*' (Liebig, "Org. Chem.,"
p. 259.) As the gluten decays, and the yeast flingus is
developed, the Bitartrate of Potash, in great part, settles,
in bottle or cask, as " crust of wine," being insoluble in
alcohol, and is thus lost as a salt of the blood. When
the first working is over, and the wine is bottled, we find,
on opening it after a few months, the following constit-
uents, —

45. "Wine, THE Mockee" — or, '' Old Red Port,"

Alcohol, a powerful narcotic.

CEnanthic a^id (an oily, inodorous liquid).

(Enanthic ether (of a vinous, unpleasant smell).

Essential or volaJtile oils.*

* Nicotine, a Mghtftal poison (one-fourth of a drop will kill • rabUt; on*
drop, a dog), is one of these essential oils; formula, Cio Hs N. It is the in-

^A-

l^}l

45. Ei:.*::!serate the new constituents In "Wine the Mocker"!
follows the *' Keeping of Wine '> t

What

"H»

TEXT-DOOK OF TEMPERANOll.

Bouquet or aroma.
Acetic acid.
Sulphate of potash.
Chlorides of potassium and sodium.
Tannin, and coloring matter fVom the grape husk.
Undecomposed sugar, gum, and extractive matter, in
imall quantities.
The substances in italics are new compounds.

After a time, the alcohol suffers a slow decomposition,
and the wine becomes milder. This, probably, is owing
to the gradual conversion of part of the alcohol into
ethers, by union with the different acids. But, on ex-
posure to air, in a proper temperature, wine will at once
enter into the a^setous fermentation, during which the al-
cohol quickly disappears, and is replaced by acetic acid,
or vinegar.

A more complete contrast between the natural and the
artificial wine can hardly be conceived than these analy-
ses present.

46. The following (determined by Dr. Bence Jones)
is the percentage of alcohol contained in samples of the
liquors named, as given by the Alcoholometer.

Port Wine, 20 to 23. Rum,

Sherry, 15 to 24. Whiskey,

72 to 77.
59.

toxicating principle ot prepared tobacco, but was not present in the naiu*
ral leaf. It results, like alcohol, ft-om fermenUUion ; several other volatil*
oils are generated at the same time.

40. Gire the percentage of alcohol in eight of the most celebrated Wines t
Also of Spirits and fermented liquors?

TEXT-DOOK OF TEMPERANCR.

Madeira,

19.

Brandy, 50 to f 8.

Champagne,

14.

Geneva (Gin), 49.

Burgundy,

10 to 13.

Bitter Ale (new), C to 12

Rhino Wine,

9 to 18.

Porter, 6 to 7.

Claret,

9 to 11.

Stout, r> to 7.

Moselle,

8 to 9.

Cider, 6 to 7.

47. Alcohol can In no sense be regarded as " a good
creature of God," in respect to diet. For, in the first
place, it is not constructed like food, being neither solid
nor innocent ; and, in the second, whether good for any
proper end, it is still an artificial, and not a natural, prod-
uct. In a strict and scientific sense, man can make
nothing, — he can only modify; the ultimate power which
efibcts every change belongs exclusively to that all-per-
vading Spirit in whom we ** live and move and have our
being." There is nothing done or developed by the
creature, which is not also done by the agency nf Qod
empowering or sustaining it. In this last case, ho . ever,
the result is called Art, not Nature. When we speak of
the ** creations " of the poet or the painter, we employ the
word figuratively. '^ Creature," therefore, in a strict sense,
is the minor relative, of which ** Creator" is the major.
Hence "creature" must signify, in this discussion, either
some substance which formed a part of the original cre-
ation, or which is still produced in nature, independent
of human aid or agency ; for vital and vegetative nature
may.be viewed as a ** perpetual creation," in which the
types of all original products are constantly renewed,

'11

47. Is alcohol, In any sense, "a good creature"? Was It placed or pro-
vtded in Paradise t Can such words as creation, or growth, be fairly applied
to it? Why not t

_l^.jf

vi;l

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

bcnrlng fruit ultor their several kinds. When the origU
iitil creative act was accomplished ; when the spirit of
God brooded over the face of the waters, ond chaos re-
tired before tiio reign of order ; when the sun was flxed,
and the planets were appointed their courses in tho
heavens ; when the fiat went forth, ** Let Light 6e/' and
*' Light wat;** when radiant heat cheered and quick-
ened the fresh creation, and animated every living thing ;
when silence gave place to praise, and the songs of
birds made vocal tho bowers of Paradise ; when ftom
the rocks fountains of living water gushed forth, and
eastward tho silvery stream rolled on ; when " tho
Morning Stars sang together, and all the Sons of God
shouted for joy " at this fresh outbirth of creative power,
— is it recorded that Alcoliol was there?

48. If wo pass from the records of Revelation to iho
open and illuminated volume of Nature, — if wo search
throughout the wide range of vegetative and animated
forms for tho presence of alcohol, — there is not ono
plant or flower, not one creature or compound, resulting
from the formative processes of life and growth, in which
it can possibly be detected or developed. Creation,
growth, maturity, — these are terms which refer to life;
but alcohol has nothing to do with life, except to destroy
it ; it is a poison alike to plants and animals ; it is the
outcome of vegetable death and decay ^ not of life, growth,
or creation. It is not a creature, but the result of the
death and decomposition of a creature. The clusters of
the grape are but so many natural air-tight bottles, each

id. la ftlcohol found lu nature t Does any living cell lecrcte it t What If
the character of a " grape " berry ?

TEXT-UOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

containing vvitliin it an cxqnisito apparatus for nouvisli-
mcnt ami preservation, — tlie only "IVnit of the vine"
which nature " creates " and *' matures." But neither in
this nor In ony otlier *' fruit " ha\ o chemists ever de-
tected the proaenco of alcohol ; at least, in the records
of their multitudinous experiments and analyses, we find
no memorial of the (\i8covery.*

41). But the indications of Nature's design do not ter-
minate hero. Even when fermentation is established by
the interference of Art, it still requires the continued ex-
cilion of human ingenuity to secure the object sought.
The art of the brewer and the maltster is, in fact, a battle
with Nature. The sweet juice of the young grain is the
natural precursor of the flour in the ripe one. JJature
aims to mature her fruits, so as to adapt them to the
wants and laws of her animated creatures ; or, when they
cease to be thus used, to reduce them again to their sim-
ple ^^ elements." It needs little reasoning to establish
the position, that neither immature nor decaying fruits
were ever designed to be the food of man. Nature ex-
erts her energies and processes in perfecting the gluten
of the barley ; this the maltster destroys and reconverts
into less compound elements ; Nature, again, seeks rap-

* Some yeAN ago, Indeed, a medical man prof^essed to have discovered a
small quantity in a Jar of gooecberrics t Possibly, but then thuKo were
neither in their natural place, nor natural state : they were decaying in arti-
ficial circumstances, for Nature docs not put her *' Aruits " into Jars and cup-
boards. She Iceeps them for weeks and months upon the living tree, and so
long as the skin bottle is unbroken which contains their pulp, both are pre
served. Even wlien her " wine " is left ungathered (Jer. xl. lo, 12), and de>
composition at last begins, nature still avoids the brewing process.

!*;

49. What are the l\irther indications of natural design 9 Give a summarj
of Dr. Shaw's statement. Is alcohol •• the fruit of the vine " f

TBXT-m>OK or TKMrKRANCE.

Itlly to r<Mlii('o lior wurIo mm\ jlocftvinj? products to their
crlginsil oloiiKMitH, flttlnjc horn (iw manure) for th« food
of voj^otublo*', whon thoy have ceased to l)0 a(hipted to
the wimtH of aiiinwilH ; l»eie, too, tlio brewer Htei)8 in and
tliwarlH her ohviouH intentiouH. ** Winks," nays Dr.
Shaw, *' haviu^j; on(?o HniHhed tiielr fermentation uh
wines, do not natnmlhj stop there; J)ut, uuUjss prevented
by the care of tlie (>i)erator, proceed directly on to vine-
gar ; where again they make no stop, but, unlcaa prevented
Jure (dno^ HpuntLneombi go on to vapidity, ropiness,
njouUllness, aiid putrefaction. To speali philosophically,
the intention or tendency of nature is to jjroceed IVom tho
very bej^inning of vinous fermentation, directly, in one
continued sericH^ to jmt refaction; and thei jc again to a
new j;eneration ; wliich appears to be tho grand circle
wherein all natural things are moved, and all tho physi-
cal or rather chemical phenomena are produced." -
(''Chemical Lectures;" London, 1731, pp. 126, 127.)
Alcoholic wine, then, is no more entitled to be called *'</<c
fruit of the vine " than any of the other contemporaneous
or subsequent products of its decay, such as carbonic
acid, vinegar, yeast, volatile oils, cenanthic acid, or an>-
monia. To apply the phrase "fruit of the vine " to any
of the substances resulting from its decay, is just the
same absurdity as to call death the fruit of life; and tho
prevalence of this mode of speech amongst divines and
others is a disgrace to our age and country. It exhibits
a humiliating extent of ignorance and confusion of
thought. In the hope of assisting to remove this oppro-
brium, tho author lias entered into more detail on the
Pi'inciples of Chemistry than ho would, otherwise, have
deemed needftd in treating of the genesis of alcohol.

TBXT-DOOK OF TEMPERANOE.

fil

r>0. ** It \h a very general oiTor," Buys Licblg, ** to Hiip-
podu that organic Hubstanccs liavo tlio power of under-
going Chango Hi)ontanoou8ly, without the aid of an ex*
tenial caune. The jui'iea of the fruity or other parts of. a
plant which very rca^Hly undergo decomposition, retain
tlielr properties unchanged as long as they are protected
fVoin immediate contact with the air ; that is, aa long cia
the celts or organs in^which they are contained resist the
influence of the air, Tlie beautiful experiments of Goy
Lussttc upon tlio fermentation of the Juice of grapes are
the best prooHs of tlio atmosphere having an intluenoo
upon the cliangcs of organic substances. The Juice of
grapes which were expressed under a receiver filled witli
mercury, so that air was completely excluded, did not
ferment:** ('* Org. Chem." . 271.)

In fact the grape is plainly constructed with a view to
prevent the formcntativo process taking place upon its
contents. .

The tannin, coloring, and resinous principles are de-
termined to the coat or husk, for the purpose of forming
a skin-bottle impervious to the action of the air, and ex-
cluding the operation of those external agents which
promote decay. Next to the skin is placed the acid, be-
3'ODd that the saccharine pulp, then comes the glutinous
central pulpy protected by a treble baiTier from the iuflu-

.•*!'

*0n this principle, Mr. F. Wriglit, of Kensington, liai prepared, for sao.
ramental use, the pure juice of grapes, ft*e« from alcoliol, and supplies above
three hundred of the churches.

50. Do organic ^hangea, such as fermentation, take place spontaneously f
Is not a distinct agent always necessary ? State the general structure of the
grape, after FabronI, and show low provisions are made to prevent the •!•
coholic fermentation. Give, flnrily, the solemn testimony of Holy Writ.

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

iT. 'JB

THE ANATOMY OF THE GRAPE.
See Adam Fabroni " On the Art of Making Wine," ch. 1.

EXPLANATION.

Figure I. exliibits the grape e^ripped of its elcin ; beneath the transparent
•uperlicial pulp may be traced the texture of tlie conduits or reins coming
from tlie crown, It, and, after ramifying into a species of fine uctworlCp
descending into tlie stem, A. «

Fig. II. represents a horizontal gection, made a little above the seeds.
The supcriicies. A, is clearly divided into three parts ; through tlie central
part run two drteries (AA, Fig. VI.); the outward region borders on the
sicin Hnd extends to the conduits or veins (marked C, Fig. V); while a third
substance is placed between the central and the external (or cortical) pulp,
which may be called the intermediate pulp.

Fig. in. presents a vertical section, with a seed in one half.

Fig. IV. presents another section, containing both seeds, DD, enclosed in
the central pulp, £ ; the seeds are united by means of a gelatinous ligature,
to the two funicles, BC, running from A. The other iialf, G, rc^tre.sents
more distinctly the two arteries which run through the c^tral pulp, E.

Fig. V. displays the two arteries, CD, which rise from the centre of the
stem. A, and ascend through the middle of the fruit, to the crown, B, from
whence they fold back and ramify into the beautiful network described ia
Fig. I. (Their course backward is marked C in the cut.)

Fig. VI. represents the arteries and veins separated from the pulp.

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

enco of oxygen. It is in this central part, and in the
organic structure of cells and vesicles, that the gluten
resides, and it is this nitrogenized substance which is
most susceptible of decay, and from the putrefaction of
which tlie yeast is formed ; hence, so long as the pulp
remains excluded flrom air, a^id the cells unbroken, it is
impossible that the alcoholic fermentation can take place.
This, however, is done by the violent crushing or tread-
ing of the fruit ; but it is not done by nature. Indeed,
nature adopts the most wonderful precautions to prevent
the alcoholic fermentation, and to preserve the *^ fruit of
the vine" unchanged, as wholesome and nourishing /ood
for that being who exerts his utmost ingenuity to con-
vert it into a poisonous drink I

Thus beautifully do the designs of Nature and the
discoveries of Science, harmonize with the decldrations
of God's most Holy Word, —

" Thus saith the Lord, As the Grape is found in
THE Cluster, and one saith, Destroy it not, * for a
Blessing is in it: so will I do for my Servants'

sake, that I MAY NOT DESTROY THEM ALL." (Isaiab

Ixv. 8^ " Septuagint" Translation.)

' «

•The word translated " destroy " signifies " corrupt " (as in Mai. i. 14).

t''ii

■ I

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPEBANGB.

i;-

61. The important, practical question concerning Al-
cohol, is not, How is it generated, but what does it do in
the healthy human body when introduced there ? No
one holds that it is indifferent or neutral, — mere " chip
in pottage," — for in that case, as no one would like it,
so no one would take it, much less buy it. Does it then
act as diet, or as drug? as food, or as poison? In other
words, will it help to sustain health and strength, which
are the ends of food? — or will it, on the contrary, im-
pair health and lessen strength? If it really has any
*^ adaptation to the organism," then its timely use is
no violation of Temperance ; but if it is, in its proper-
ties and operation, unsuitable to the normal wants of
man. Temperance imperiously dictates that we should
totally abstain from it. These questions can now be
answered satisfactorily. The researches and discussions
of the last thirty years, forced upon the world of so-
called " Science " by the Temperance reformers, have,
amidst many changing hypotheses and conflicting theo-
ries, left amongst the settled truths of the question, a
large number of clear principles and demonstrated facts
and laws. To these we will now call attention.

61. What is the real question of importance concerning Alcohol 7 Uow is
It to be determined t

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

52. The Experience of many hundreds of thousands
of abstainers, often under the most crucial conditions, —
an experience embracing all regions, and the most varied
circumstances of life, — has shown that people are not
only as well able to perform the duties and enjoy thcf
natural pleasures of existence, ixithout strong drinlc as
with it, but that their strength is increased, their health
improved, and their enjoyments augmented. In England,
where Government and Life Assurance statistics are ac-
cessible, it has been established, that the health of tee-
totalers is, on the average, one-half better than that of
moderate and free drinkers together ; and that the value of
life amongst abstainers is increased by one-third as com-
pared with the moderate drinkers.* And this fact holds
true, equally of abstaining soldiers, — in India, China,
Afghanistan, the Crimea^ — of peasants in agricultural
counties, and of artisans in large, manufacturing cities.
In India, the percentage mortality amongst the British
troops, in one presidency, after an experiment extending
over several years, stood thus: — Abstainers, 1 ; Mod-
erate drinkers, 2 ; Free-drinkers, 4. 1 In the Crimean

* Notwitlistanding the disadvantage, that in the ranks of Temperan*,*
Men are included au extra proportion of men (now reclaimed) who once
were drunlcards.

t The "South India Temperance Journal" for 1844 records tlie following
facts in relation to the 25th (British) Regiment, stationed at Cannamore : —
241 Teetotalers, in a year sent to the Hospital 198 = 80 per cent.
767 Non-teetotalers sent . . ^ . . 2,202 = 286 '•
The Teetotalers had of deaths . . . . 5= 2 "
The Drinlters had 23= 3 ««

r 4

52. Wlmt has Experience shown in regard to abstainers? What is the
verdict of Life Assurance Societies ? Wliat was the result of the trial of
abstinence by the English soldiers in India? In Ihc Crimea? What doet
Dr. Lyons report? What is the meaning of the Indian statistics i

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

war, the Turkish troops, though badly camped and fed,
never had a death-rate higher tlian 5 per cent., even when
scurvy prevailed, and the British troops never sank
lower than 10. Dr. Lyons* Report on the Army of the
Crimea admits that the porter rations were injurious ;
while the rum rations were simply deadly. The army
returns from India illustrate the same truth. In the Ben-
gal presidency, where rum rations were given (of course
in "moderation"), the army had 73 deaths per 1000
over an average of 20 years. In the Bombay presi-
dency,when porter was tried, after a short trial, the deaths
were reduced to 1 in 50. In the Madras presidency,
after a long trial the deaths diminished to 38 per 1000.
But amongst the Temperance soldiers, the death-rate
sank to the normal rate of 11 per 1000. The plain teach-
ing of this is, that spirits killed 62 soldiers per 1000 ;
porter only 27 per 1000 ; pale-ale, owing to its greater
approximation to water, will simply kill about 12 per
1000 ; or. In other words, double the natural mortality.
53. It is a remarkable fact, which may be stated in
this connection, that Sales' Brigade, when exposed to
great hardship and privation in Afghanistan, but hap-
pily beyond the reach of " drinks," enjoyed an unexam-
pled exemption from sickness, crime, and death.* Gen-
erals Napier and Ilavelockf bore the same testimony to

♦The words of Gleig, the historian, are, " Xo sicknesa, no crime."
t *' Having been attacked with fever, Havelock says, * There was nothing
in surrounding localities to cause such an alBiction, and therefore I attributed

63. What was the experience of Sales' Brigade in Afghanistan? What
famous Indian Generals ascribed their health to the practice of abstinence f
What was Havelock's experience ? What was the testimony of Sir R. Sla-
don, physician general ?

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

the advaiitngcs of abstinence in India, and Sir Rams-
den Sladen, Physician General of Madras, statcH tlic
result of his tropical experience as follows : "I have
enjoyed an uncommon share of health ; but I find I can
go through bodily and mental exercise much better when
I abstain altogether from alcoholic or fermented liquors."
The celebrated Cavalry Generals, Stuart and Stone-
wall Jackson, who fought so well in a bad cause, were
both abstainers, and ascribed their power of endurance
to their abstinence, and no system could be more severely
tested than was abstinence from strong drink during the
burning heat and the freezing cold of their summer and
winter campaigns.

54. Extreme exertion under high artificial tempera-

It partly to a rather prolonged exposure on one occasion to the rays of the
sun, and partly to having, at the suggestions of Mends, modified the habits
which they deemed too avstere for the fatigues of active service, and con-
itented to drink a few glasses of wine daily, instead of restricting myself, as I
had done for many months, to pure water. The fever was speedily checked ;
and on the disappearance of its symptoms under skilful treatment, I resolved
henceforth to legislate for myself In dietetics; and, resuming my former
system, abjured entirely the use of wine. A single example does not prove
a rule ; but my own experience, as well as that of a few others ia tlie Ben*
gal Contingent, certainly goes to establisii the fact, that water-drinking is
the best regimen for a soldier.'

" Although after this he was exposed to rain and sun, and made long and
painful marches in a heated atmospliere, and endured cold and fatigue, his
health remained Arm and unshaken. He was willing to drink wine as well
as water if it could be proved beneficial. A man of fact in this, as well as in
everything else, he abjured the use of all stimulants because they were in-
jurious to his health, and strove to drive them from the army because he
knew they made soldiers worse in every respect, instead of better."— //ea<^
ley^s Life of Havelock.

64. What was the result of two remarkable trials of abstinence in the
Government Yards at Portsmouth and Woolwich ? What is the esiiiperienot
of the Sheffield Armor-riatc-roUers ?

p. I

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

ture is also borne far better by abstainers than by
(UiMkcra.' Above seventy years ago, the celebrated Dr.
Ir (Moos, of Bristol, tried the experiment amongst the
Anthorsniiths of Portsmouth, and, in his " Hygeia," re-
cords that the abstainers worked far better and with less
subsequent fatigue. In the attempt to make the " Lan-
caster shells," at Woolwich, three sets of men broke
down in the process, so excessive were the labor and
lieat ; and only when a band of abstainers undertook the
work was this "monster shell" actually made. The
London "Times" of Sept. 11, 1867, in describing the
rolling of the 16-inch armor-plate at the Atlas works,
Sheffield, gives the following splendid testimony to the
physical excellence of abstinence. The slab of iron to
be rolled weighed 21 tons. " Sometimes one came on
groups of men who were saturating in water the rough
bands of sacking in which they were enveloped before
going to wrestle with some white-heat forging; some-
times on men nearly naked, with the perspiration pour-
ing from them, who had come to rest for a moment from
the puddling furnaces, and to take a long drink of the
thick oatmeal and water, which is all that they venture
on drinking during their labor, and which long experi-
ence has proved to be the most sustaining of all drinks ,
under the tremendous heats to which they are subjected."
55. A difference of climate, of heat or cold, does not
appear to make any material difference in the result, as
to the advantages of abstinence. In the Army of the

55. Does climate make any material diflTerence in a trial of abstinence f
What was the result of the e:;perimcnt in the Army of the German Con-
fed«ration? What ia the verdict of British Life Assurance, as regard*
Alcohol ? What of the Preston Sick Clubs T

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

German Confederation, when the experiment was made
above twenty years ago, amongst 27,000 troops, it was
found that the strong country levies from Holstein,
Mecklenburgh, and Hanover, chiefly laborers and wood-
cutters, to whom the usual grog rations were given, had
90 cases of sickness per 1000 ; while the city-bred
troops, less inured to toil, from the Ilanse-towns and
Brunswick, from whom they were withheld, had only 42
cases. So, in the British Temperance Provident Life
Assurance Society, taking the most favorable adult pe-
riod, it is found that the rate of mortality is 11 per 1000,
while in other offices, very careful in the selection of their
lives, it ranges from 16 to 23 at the same age. In the
Provident, during the last twelve years, separate books
have been opened for the insurance of good lives of non-
abstainers ; but when the quinquennial profits were di-
vided, it was discovered that one-third more profit ac-
crued to the teetotaler than to the respectable, limited
drinker. The first report of the Health of Towns Com-
mission, in England, shows another striking fact, arising
from a comparison of the statistics of the Temperance
Sick Club with that of a large number of others, includ-
ing a Manager's Sick Club, composed of members living
under sanitary conditions superior to those which the
majorit}' of working-men can now enjoy. 1000 drinkers
had 23 sick per year, for an average of 7 weeks and 4
days, at a cost per head of 56s. ; while 1000 abstainers
had only 13 sick, for a period of 3 weeks and 2 days, at
a cost of 29s. per head ; so that the teetotalers extend
to each other more pecuniary help, and save themselves
much protracted pain. Compared with them, there is,
in the average community of '* moderate drinkers," twice

: i-

' M

1^1

til \r

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMFEIIANCB.

ns many persons sick, for twice as long ft time, and at
twice as much expense. This, again, amounts to the sig-
nillcant fact, that abstainers save themselves from tlucc-
fourtiiH of tlie common miseries of mankind. The pains
and ileprcssions of the sick-bed are diminished, tlie cont
of sicivucss abridged, the prolonged and painful nursing
of wife and daughter rendered needless, and a vast train
of inconveniences that attend disease, especially aujongst
tiic poor, are saved to tlie sufferer and his friends. Over
the household of the truly temperate, the cloud of alllic-
tion rests neither so densely nor so frequently, and whiU^
it casts a shadow less sombre, passes quickly away, dis-
pelled l>y the bursting sunlight of health and hope.

^)C). The great navigators to the polar regions, botii
English and American, — Ross, Parry, Franklin, Rich-
ardson, Kennedy, and Kane, — have demonstrated the
actual perniciousness of alcoholics in high latitudes, where
all the powers of life are needed to resist the destructive
energies of physical nature. Whatever tends to lower
the vital activity, or to depress the heat-generating pow-
ers of the living frame, must be specially avoided under
the rigorous climate which prevails within the Arctic and
Antarctic circles. Hence the rule of abstinence was en-
forced by authority, but with undoubted benefit to the
health and strength of the men.* If alcoholics cannot

* To the numerous testimonies of Experience referroil to, we ndd that of
Sir Julia lUcharcLson, M. D., one of tlie most distinguished members of thti
Arctic I<:xpeditions :

" I am quite satisfied that splritous Mqnots, diminish theiwwer of resisting

50. How did the Arctic Navigators deal with Akohollcs ? What is the in-
ference from their «'xperiencc? What is the testimony of Sir John KI "i-
ardsou and Dr. Jlcllae ? V» .lat id tlie verdict of experience, as stated by
Brinton, Smith, Lallemand, etc. ?

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

give potver in circumstances of such extremity and need,
it is simple folly to use them with such n view, in tho
ordinary circumstances of daily life. Tho lato Dr. W.
Brinton, of London, a man of large experic ice, thus ad-
mits this truth in his great work on ** Dietetics," —

** Careful observation leaves little doubt that a moder-
ate dose of beer or wine would in most cases at once
diminish the maximum weight which a healthy person
could lift. Mental acutenesa, accuracy of percej^tion^ and
delicacy of the senses^ are all so far opposed by alcohol^ as
that the maximum efforts of each are incompatible with
the ingestion of any moderate quantity of fermented
liquid. A single glass will often sufllco to take the cihje
off both mind and body, and to reduce their capacity lo
something below their perfection of work." (p. 380,
1861.)

Dr. E. Smith, in his experiments recorded in tho *' Phi-
losophical Transactions" for 1859, had proved the
same thing of alcohol, —

cold. Plenty of food and sound digestion are the best sources of heat. We
found on our northern journey that tea teas far more refreshing than tvine or
tpirits, which we aoon ceased to care for, while tl»o craving for tlie tea in-
creased. Liobig, I believe, considers that spirits are necessary to northern
nations, to diminish the waste of the solids of tho body, but my expericitce
lends me to a contrary conclusion. The Hudson's Bay Company liavo for
many years entirely excluded spirits IVom the Air-countrles in the nortli,
over which they have exclusive control, to tlio great improvement of tlie
health and morals of their Canadian servants, and of the Indian tribes."

[Dr. Mcllac's testimony at tlie meeting of the American Association for
the Advancement of Science, ut Montreal, in ISoO, was as decisive, and is ns
reliable, as either of the others. '* Tiio moment that a man had swallowed u
drinlc of spirits, it was certain that his day's work was nearly at an end. It
was absolutely necessary that the rule of total abslinence be rigidly cn«
forced, if wo would accomplish our day's task. Wliatever it could do for a
sick man, its use as a beverage when wo had work on hand, in that tcrriAo
co'd, wos out of tlie question." 1. 1''. H.]

[33

, ■' I. '

TEXT-DOOK or TEMPEUANCB.

♦♦ It giviitly h'Hucna muHcnhir tone and j)nwe)'. Thcio
in vo ovidciioo ?hat it incroasos nervous influence, whilst
tljcru is uiucli ovi(l(Micc that it Ivssemt nervouH power."

I*roros8(»r.s Lallkmand au<l Pkrkin, of Paris, a ycnr
later, state tho sumo trut'i umougut their experimental
couelusiouH, —

*' Muscular power is weakened^ and (in extreme cases)
cxtiu«];uishe(l."

Volumes of concrete experiences ini<;ht bo given,
briiifj^ing us to tlio conclusion that alcohol depresses
power rather than increases it; and science will ex-
plain the reason.

57. If experience has settled the fact, as a fact, that
men are really more healthy ami more vigorous, in body
and mind, by abstaining than by using intoxicants,
Boienee, by technical and special experiments, has no
less certainly determined several elements of the theory,
which account for the fact. It is now universally ad-
mitted that alcohol is not an element that makes blood,
out of which is restored or built up the various parts
and tissues of the living framework. It has not tho
proximate elements of nutrition, for cell or membrane,
for bone, muscle, nerve, or brain. It cannot, therefore,
nourish.

Baiipn Liebig says : " Beer, wine, spirits, etc., fur-
nish no element capable of entering into the composition
of blood, muscular fibre, or any part which is the seat
of the vital principle."
. Prof. MoLESCHOTT, in his work on the *' Chemistry of

57. What is the final conclusion in regard to Alcohol as nutriment 1 State
the opinions of Profcstors Molescbott, Llebig, and Carpenter »

TEXT-BOUK OF TKMPERANCE.

Diet," snys : *' Alcohol docs not iloscrvo t!ie namo of an
alimentary princiiilc." (" Erlangen," 1853.)

Dr. W. IJ. Caki'Entku, in the fourth edition of his
*» Manual of Physiology" (IHC)), says: ** Alcohol
cannot supply anything which \h essential to the due nu-
trition of the tissues." (p. 327.)

In short, it has no lime and phosphorus for the bones ;
no iron or salts for the blood ; no nitrogen, in any form,
for vital tissue of any kind ; and it is not even a solid,
as all real food is and must be.

58. But a hypothesis was broached by Liebig, in 1843,
that since alcohol is not found in the secretions and ex-
cretions, when taken in limited quantities (which, how-
ever, it ts), it must bo decomposed (i. o.., combusted or
burnt) in the blood, through the action of oxygen, and
by this oxidation supply heat to the body, and thercfuro
energy or force. To this the author of this volume re-
plied, at the time: (I) that several experimenters have
detected aicohol in the renal secretion, and that it is pat-
ent to all, by mere smell, that some of the associated
alcohols (and therefore alcohol itself) with the character-
istic odors of whiskey, wine, rum, beer, etc., rapidly es-
cape from (he breath of the drinker ; (2) that if, possibly,
some of the alcohol is burnt up, it must necessarily be
by robbing the blood of oxygen (a fixed quantity) intended,
first, to burn up *^io effete tissues of the frame, and, sec-
ond, to oxidize the innocent and normal oils and fatty
matters in the blood ; (3) that if it does that, then it

68. What was the hypothesis of Liebig, in regard to Alcohol as an element
of respiration ? What were Dr. Lees' live reasons for rejecting that hypotlie-
•is, and ignoring the conclusion ?

Hrm

'■m"m

TEXT-DOOK or TEMrEllANCB.

lonvcR tt luoro vuliiablo fiicl than itnolf undecnmpowd^ and
conMerjuontly the body becomes e(K)ler ; while (4) at the
Haine tliiu', waste mutter being unduly kept in the Hy»-
teni, the vital tone ii lowered, and diwc'a.ses of congestion
are set up; and (f)) that the experiments of Fyfo and
J'rout, publlMhed in the **Annal8 of rhiloaophy," In IHKJ,
(•learly show that lena carbonic acid is eliminated in the
licath afler the uho of wine, and therefore Ic 8 heat Is
produced, — which roHult corresponds to actual experi-
ence.

5!). Two years later this fact became admitted by con-
tinental experimenters, ii>cluding Liebig himself, who
confoHHcd that alcohol, if oxidized^ would yield lesH heat^
at greater cost, than the normal ftiel of the body. IIo
says, —

*' If 1 part by weight of Sugar of Milk can keep up
the temperature of the botly at the normal height for
.33 hours, then nn equal weight of Alcohol will keep it
up for 65 hours, and an equal weight of Fat for 87
hours." (" Animal Chemistry " 3d ed., p. 117. Lend.
1840.)

Thus ho admits that, taking both cost and conse-
quence into account, the poison, Alcohol, is four times
dearer than the natural fuel, Oil. Moreover, whatever
amount of alcohol is oxidized^ leaves a proportionate
amount of carbonaceous food unconsumed ; and, in
some cases, compels nature to protest, by setting up a
disinclination for fermented liquors, —

61». Does Alcohol hinder the elimination of Carbonic Acid from the body?
Ulmt great authorities admit the fact t What is the evidence wanted, but
not obtained, to prove that Alcoliol la oxidised, or burnt up within the body!
What lii the concession of Dr. Aostic ?

TEXT-BOOK or TEMrERANOB.

"When Cod-llvor oil is ndministorcd to persons nc-
custonicd to drink <laily a certain quantity of wlno/'
snys Lieblf^, ** It often linppens that the inclination fur
wine in diminiahed^ no that at Inst they can tnko no wlno
ot all ; obviously hccauae alcohol and fat-oil in this caso
mutualbf impede the excretion of each other through tho
Bkin and lungs.*' (Ibid., p. 97.)

Dr. ViKKOUDT, of Carlsruhc, says, as tho result of ex-
periment : ^* Tho mean number of expirations in a min-
ute Is fourteen ; that number increases after meals.
The amount of carbonic acid expired diminishes conaid'
erablij after the ingestion of fermented liquora^ and does
not retuim to its natural quantity for the space of two
hours. During moderate cAciciso at least one third
more carbonic acid is exhaled with each expiration than
during repose." ('* Physiolog}' of Respiration," 1845.)

In other words, tho benefits of fresh ainmud exercise
fire counteracted by tho use of alcoholic fluids, and tho
body is not healthily ventilated.

Professor Leiimann says: "Wo should forbid tho
use of spirituous drinks, and not prescribe tinctures,
which might hinder the necessary excretion of corbonlo
acid." (** Physiological Chemistry.")

No doubt, alcohol does hinder the excretion of foul air
from the body, and retains effete, bad matter of various
kinds — thus promoting, on the one hand, tho production
of diseases like rheumatism and gout, and, on the other,
of bilious and typhoid fevers ; but there is no evidence
yet furnished which proves that alcohol is decomposed in
the blood. If it be, where are tho oxides ? When steel
is oxidized, we can find the rust in evidence. So far us
chemistry can tell us, by experiment and analogy, oxidiz*

'in

^1!

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

ing alcohol would produce aldehyde^ acetic acid^ and finally
carbonic acid and water. But while the latter two have
not been shown to be produced in greater quantities, the
former have not been found at all after the use of pure alco-
hol, though their presence is easily detected in the blood
wlien directly introduced through the stomach. If the
v.'ood and coal have been here, we say, show us the
asJies. If the eggs have been consumed, produce the
shells. So, if alcohol is decomposed in the body, pro-
duce in evi^once its derivatives. This is a fair chal-
lenge ; yot one pliysician, who clings to his theory with
singular pertinacity, confesses that, after twelve years*
research and experiment^ he has not been able to produce
this proof. But even he, — Dr. F. E. Anstie, the author
of " Stimulants and Narcotics," — in a lecture to the
Poyal College of Physicians, in August, 1867, is com-
pelled to alkindon the notion that alcohol warms. He
saj^s; ''Afcohol, as has been abundantly proved by
the admirable researches of Dr. Sidney Ringer, does not
elevate hut reduces bodily iemperatxire^ when given in even
the largest won-intoxicating doses, except in the case
where the temperature is already below the normal stand-
ard. There can be no doubt of the correctness of this
observation, which I have repeatedly verified." General
experience, special experiment, the quantitative measure-
ment of the lessened oxidized products of combustion
in the blood, and the test of the thermometer, all unite
in a demonstration of ih^ fallacy that alcohol is a warm-
ing agent, or fuel to the body ; and whatever the science
of the future may settle as to the destiny of alcohol,
cannot disturb in the least the certainty of this fact.

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

60. The end of food is the generation of force, with
which man performs the work of life. But the possible
methods by which food can generate power are only
three : (1) by the organization of tissue ; (2) by tlie sup-
ply of the chemical ingredients of the blood ; and (3) by
furnishing fuel for oxidation and the consequent produc-
tion of heat. It is now seen that alcohol can do none
of these things : it cr-nnot make tissue, or supply salts,
and phosphates, or feed the furnace. Prof. Lehmann, in
his " Physiological Chemistry," says : " We cannot
believe that alcohol, theine, etc., belong to the class
of substances capable of contributing towards the main-
tenance of the vital functions." Dr. E. Smith, F. R. S.,
says : " Alcohol is not a true food. It interferes with
alimentation." (1859.)

If it be not food, however, is it not possibly drink?

61. Drink is needed as the vehicle of all vital move-
ment. Adapted to this end, Providence has given us, in
wonderful Abundance,

' , a*

" noneat water, too weak to be a sinner."

As Dr. W. B. Carpenter, in his " Manual of Physiol-
ogy," impressively observes, —

*' Water serves as the medium by which all alimentary
material is introduced into the system; for unt%dis-

60. What is the end of Food, and the threefold means by which it can ac*
compllsh that end ? Wliat eminent Physiologists deny that Alcohol is capa<
blc of being food ? Give their words.

CI. Can Alcohol be drink ? What are the varied uses, and adapted proper-
ties, of water f How does Alcohol antagonize the work of water ? Why
doea Alcohol precipitate salts and organic compounds? How ^o Turner
LiebJg, and Hooper describe its relations to water ?

■m

-fii

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

solved ill the juices of the stomach, food cannot be tinly
received into the economy. It is water which holds tlio
organizable materials of the blood either in solution or
suspension, and thus serves to convey them through
the minutest capillary pores into the substance of the
solid tissues. It is water which, mingled in various
proportions with the solid components of the various
textures, gives to them the consistence they require.
And it is water which takes up the products of their
decay and convej's them, by a most complicated sys-
tem of sewage, altogether out of the system. . • .
iVb other liquid can supply its place; and the deprivation
of water is felt even more severely than the deprivation
of food. . . . Alcohol cannot answer any one of
those important purposes for which the use of water
is required in the system ; whilst, on the other hand,
it tends to antagonize many of those purposes by its power
of precipitating most of the organic compounds whose
solution in water is essential to their appropriation by
the living body." (1865.)

Alcohol is thus described in the sixth edition of Dr.
Turner's " Elements of Chemistry," edited by Professor
Liebig : " Pure alcohol is a clear, colorless, mobile liquid ;
specific gravity 0.792 — 0.791 at 68^, or 0.7947 at 60°.
It boils at 172°, and has not been frozen by any cold
hithaito produced. Is a non-conductor of electricity.
The odor of alcohol is agreeable and penetrating, and
intoxicates powerfull}-. It is highly inflammable, and its
combustion, with a sufficient supply of oxygen, yields
only carbonic acid and water. Alcohol greedily absorbs
water from the atmosphere ; and deprives animal sub-
stances of the water they contain^ causing them to shrivel

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

L"'

up. Hence its use in preserving anatomical prepara-
tions."

"Alcohol," says Dr. Hooper, in his "Lexicon Medi-
cum," " has a very strong affinity for water, combining
with it in every proportion ; it even separates the water
from several salts when they are dissolved in it, and
precipitates the solid matter."

This, as we shall afterwards see, renders alcohol an
agent hostile to digestion. Two agents more utterly an-
tagonistic in their function than alcohol and water can-
not be found, for what the one does, the other directly
undoes.

These facts^ if not self-evident, are undeniable. Ev-
erywhere " water" is hailed as a friend by the voices of
vital Nature, — at least in all ordinary measures. The
flower in the garden, the grain in the field, the tree in the
forest, unite with " the cattle upon a thousand hills," in
illustrating the necessity and the benefaction of this sim-
ple and beautiful liquid, — the blood of Nature, the
*' Water of Life." How marvellous and manifold are its
properties ! It cleanses, but never pollutes ; it aids to
nourish but never starves ; it excites to normal action,
but never irritat s to fever and inflammation. Beyond
all other agents, it absorbs heat and circulates it equably
throng out the frame, and, in adapted quantity, is al-
ways re ained until the function which needs it is ful-
filled. 1 .ence it wastes no force ; makes no deduction
from the sum total of organic power ; but, on the con-
trarj'-, aids the performance of every natural function.

Alcohol, then, contrasted in all its physiological prop-
erties with water, cannot rationally be regarded as drink^
any more than food, since the one purpose of drink —

*>»

TEXT-DOOy. Cy TlCM^ERANOy.

that of acting as a vehCde or menstruum oi digestion and
circulation — is counteracted exactly to tiie extent to
wiiich it is introduced into the system of any living
thing, whether vegetal or animal.

62. When it is asserted that strong drinks are nourish-
ingy the abstainer is strictly logical in replying, that such
an opinion is fallacious, because, in the first place, it does
not contain the elements of the living tissue ; and in the
second, it is speedily cast out of the body, in greater or
lesser quantities, — in fact, is treated as an intruder. To
this Dr. Lankester has unwisely objected: ^'^ Both water
and alcohol are equally eliminated from the system, un-
changed '* I Very well, >ve reply, the objection would be
a sulHcient refutation of anybody who asserte that
" water nourished the body in the sense of food.*' But
nobody does say that of water, though many assert it of
alcohol, which is lighter and more volatile ! But even
from the bare objection two clear inferences arise : (1)
that it is absurd to call either alcohol or water food;
(2) that to destroy genuine food wholesale, in order to
generate an article not only worthless but pernicious, is
at least as gratuitously wicked as for an invading gen-
eral to burn down the growing corn, or tear up the ripen-
ing vines. But after this evasion, the differences between
the natural element of Water, and the artificial Alcohol,
still remain. Water fulfils useful, necessary, and blessed
purposes in the vital economy, and goes out of the body
in the actual discharge of a beneficent sanitary mission ;
while Alcohol really creates an internal commotion, de-

02. What was the evasive objection of Dr. Lankester, and otiier a(lv<^
catea of tippliug ? "What is tlie answer to It ?

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

files tho vital stream, lowers the temperature of the
blood, wastes the nervous energy, impairs tho nutrition
of the structures, and is finally expelled by the " Po-
lice Force " of the Sanitary System.

C3. Still another plea is put forth in justification of
the use of strong drink by those who love it. " Spirits,"
they say, " may not be either nourishing or warming,
but we do not drink pure alcohol ; we drink wine and
beery and these contain other elements, which are food."
This delusion,, no doubt, is bolstered up by the venal
testimonies so readily obtained, and so widely adver-
tised, by pale ale and porter brewers, who live in riches
upon the ignorance and demoralization of mankind.
They audaciously advertise, for example, that their beer
and porter is "highly nourishing." Now Dr. Lyon
Platfaib, C. B., Professor of Chemistry in the Univer-
sity of Edinburgh, has analyzed a specimen of this
drink, and reports that of blood-forming matter it con-
tains exactly one part in 1666 parts I Baron Liebig, in
his " Chemical Letters," states that the whole purpose
of brewing is to get rid of the nitrogenous, blood-
forming elements of the grain, and to transmute the use-
ful sugar into alcohol. " We can prove," says he, " with
mathematical certainty, that as much flour as can lie on
the point of a table-knife is more nutritious than eight
quarts of the best Bavarian beer; that a person who
is able daily to consume that amount of beer, obtains
from it, in a whole year, in the most favorable case, ex-

63. Are there other elements in alcoholic drinks that are nourishing!
What Is the proportion of nutriment la Porter, according to Professor Play •
Mr ? What iu Bavarian tccr, according to Professor Liebig I

' if' '' ■• ;!

:' !

■\^

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

actly the amount of nutritive constituents which is con«
tainecl in a 5-lb. loaf, or in 8 lbs. of flesh 1 "

C4. Dr. Ilassal's analysis of *'Olcl Pale Ale," from
Burton, published by AUsop & Co. themselves, will en-
able a child to see through the impudent delusion. A
gallon of it, containing 70,000 grains, and costing 2s.,
was found to consist of Water, 65,320 ; Sugar, 100 ;
Vinegar, 200 ; Hop extract, 710 ; Malt gum, 2,510 ; Al-
cohol, 1,160 grains. Now, as we have seen, only that
seventieth of a pound of sugar is food of any kind ; not
the alcohol ; not the hop (which is a vegetable nar-
cotic) ; not the vinegar ; and not even the gum, since
that substance passes undigested through the body.

65. As to "Wines, the case is no better. The albu-
men of the grape is valuable nourishment, but in fer-
mentation it becomes yeast, which is corrupting matter ;
while the sugar becomes spirit. Now even Dr. R. Druitt
the great eulogizer of the Light Wines, is compelled to
confess that '•'' Alcohol is a mere drug; and although a
constituent, is not the valuable one, in Wine."

The salts of wine are also the salts of grapes, and in
the latter exist in a more assimilable fox*m, and in greater
abundance.

66. On looking at our bodies, we are struck with two
kinds of work that arc being done, both inextricably

64. What Is Dr. Hassal's analysis of Pale Ale ? How many elements in
ale are food of any sort ?

155. What is Alcohol in Wine, according' to Dr. Druitt ? What are the val.
cable constituents in Wine, and where do they pre-exist in greater abun-
dance?

66. What are the four kinds of work done by the body f What U the
moaning of the correlation of force ?

TEXT-BOOK Ot TEMPERANCE.

associated with our life. (1.) Tlio blood and juices with-
in, the solid limbs and tissues wo feel, the breath we ex
hale, the water wo expel, and the perspiration which
transudes from the skin, arc all tvarm. Heat is got up
in the system, and the thermometer tells us that, in the
natural state, our external parts are at 98° F., and our
circulating stream at 100°. (2.) This warm-blood is
being continually sent from the heart, the beating life'
pump whose strokes we can feel and count, through all
the arteries of the system, to every cell and tissue of
the living-house. With these two sorts of work, or
power-in-action, we perform (3,) ea^erwaZ work, with feet
and hands, under the direction of the Will ; and, there-
fore, (4,) Mental work, of sensation, feeling, thought,
and volition. How these forces pass from one form to
another, — become translated, as it were, — or how they
are correlated^ is only partly known, but of the fact it-
self there can be no doubt whatever. For example, a
person whoso heat has sunk several degrees, or whose
body has not been nourished for days, or whose frame
has been wasted by fever and inflammation, can neither
work with his body, nor think or feel with his brain ;
and, on the other hand, a person who has been subjected
to intense emotion of any kind, whether of pleasure or
of pain, is incapable of much physical work. The great
law holds good that all labor is exhausting; which
simply means that all organic force is transitory, and is
continually undergoing change or transformation ; and
the conclusion is, that we must restore the old conditions
in order to realize fresh force or power.

67. The NATURE of the machinery or organism con-
cerned in this fourfold work is plain enough, though it

1 ('

I ■ !

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPEUANCE.

has yet many secrets and processes hidden from the eye
of human science. (1.) The stomacli, for example, is a
primary gnito Aviicro are prepared the /<«e^food for
ligiiting, and tlio 7iouriHhing-fooi\ for buiUling-up. The
lungs are at once the bellows which (l)y inspiration)
take in the fresh air (or oxygen), for oxidizing the car-
bon and hydrogen of the food and tissues, or burning it
up ; and which (by ex'piration) send out the excess of
carbonic-acid gas, or foul air, thus serving as a chimney
for the perpetual ventilation of the house. The arterial
system, where the oxygen meets with the transformed
food and tissues, is the general/*<rwace of the body ; and,
associated with this system, are liver, intestine, kidneys,
etc., which, in conjunction with skin and lungs, are the
drains and purifiers of the system for casting forth the
waste, effete, or poisonous products of vital changes.

The heat evolved in these changes daily, in the body
of a healthy, well-fed adult, is probably equal to the
raising of 5J gallons of water from the freezing condi-
tion to the boiling-point. (2.) The great central pump
of the Heart is a congeries of muscles^ -vvith adapted
valves, for forcing the pabulum of the blood through the
whole body, aided by other contrivances. At each
stroke of this living-pump, from 5 to G ounces of blood
are thrown with great power into the arterial tubes ; and
in the 24 hours of the day, it pumps out a quantity,
ranging in different persons from 14 to 20 tons I It

67. What Is the machinery, and what the various organisms, correspond-
ing to the four sorts of worlt ? Which is tlie grate, and which the furnace ot
the body ? Wliat organs cast out dead and waste matter ? What Is the
flinctlon of the Heart ? How much blood docs it pump out daily ? What U
the worlt of the Nerves ? What of the Brain ?

TEXT-BOOK or TEMPERANCE.

hnn been rcckonecl that this would bo equal to carrying
from 14 to 20 sacl<s of coal to tlio top of tho London
Monument I As tho blood thus courses through tho
body, tho various organs and tissues, by their special
afllnitics, select tho substances similar to themselves,
and are thus renewed in their structure, — in other words,
toko up a new stock of force, (3.) With this renewed
tissue, bone, muscle, and nerve, external work is accom-
plished. The bones sustain weight and carry force as
levers ; the muscles contract under a stimulus ; the liga-
ments hold fast by the cohesive power of their structural
affinity ; and so internal, mechanical work is done, and
(4) tho Nerves illustrate tho higher forms of force, as-
sociated with tho soul. Like telegraphs^ they receive
messages and they transmit telegrams. They convey a
stimulus to the muscles, and other organs, partly con-
trolling them and parti}' enabling them the better to per-
form their function. The Brain is the great centre where
the Sensory Nerves which receive messages, and tho
Motor Nerves that convey them, meet in a common
sanctuary, where Emotion is engendered, and Thought
emerges into consciousness.

68. Now it will bo plain, on a little reflection, that as
all work implies the expenditure of power, and as power
is, like matter, always a fixed quantity, so the various
kinds of power exhibited in tho life of a human being
must be mutually measurable ; that is, a certain quan-
tity or degree of one power can bo changed into a certain

■*♦•!

68. What does work imply and involve ? Is power measurable, and how ?
What Is the common stnndard to whivh power is reducible ? What is tlM
meaning of n/oot-ton 7

TEXT-BOOK OF TKMPEUANCB.

quantity or dej^reo of unotlior, (ind no more. Wood of
a certain texture, for instanee, or coal of i\ certain com-
position, are known to give out a llxcd quuntity of haatf
which again creates a fixed quantity of ateam^ or elastic
vapor, which in turn does a certain amount of in^chani'
cal work^ and no more. Kadi condition or element meas-
ures the other. So with the body. The food (if used)
measures the heat antl nutrition ; this the worlv clone, or
capable of being done, whether of heart or nerves, hand
or brain. An important question now arisca : JIow
can the very varied Kinds of tcork that man performs^ he
meamtred by a common standard? — A man weighing
150 lbs., for example, works for 3J hours on the revolv-
ing trea<l-wheel of a Reformatory. Although, owing to
the turning round of the wheel, i is always in the same
spot of space, hia ascending n.otion does the same sort
and amotuit of work that would liavo been had ho taken
so many stojys up a steep mountain side. That work, if
taken to the foot of the Mont IManc, would have car-
ried him up to the height of 7,5G0 feet. Now this work
can be referred to the standard of heat; being, in fact,
chiefly done b^^ that force. It has been found that so
much heat as will raise the temperature of 1 lb. of water
1° F., if directed to the steam- work of an engine, will
raise one pound weight of anything 772 feet ; or, to re-
verse the illustration, will lift 772 lbs. weight one foot
upwards. Hence the man who lifts his own body, weigh-
ing 150 lbs., 7,5C0 feet, has really done work equal to
raising 506 tons of 2,240 lbs., one foot; or, in the lan-
guage of science, he has dou(^ 50G foot-tons of work.

69. To take np the old illustration of the monument.
The heat which would raise one pound of iced water to

fEXT-BOOK uF TEMPERANCE.

the boiling-point i.^ eqiinl to 02 foot-tons, and that .vhicli
wouid so raise 5^ imperial gallons, woul(!, as stcttui, lift
8,il2 *Mong" tons, one loot higli ; or iioist 170 snclw
of coals of 200 pounds each to the top of the monurnont
(202 feet).* bo a man weighing 150 lbs., who ascends
that Doric column, expends 13^ foot-tons of power;
which, since a perpeiulicular ascent is twenty tluics harder
than motion on level ground, is equal to a walk of three-
quarters of a mile. Putting, then, all sorts of work
together, the force daily generated in the ad\Ut body is
probably, at its smallest, 2,000 foot-tons ; iu its medium,
4,000; at its greatest, 0,000, which is equal to lifting
from 10 to 20 long tons of coal to the top of the monu-
ment I

70. Of course, the whole and sole proximate source of
this POWEU is to be found in our food ; into which this
force was put by Divine Providence, that food which
" Cometh out of the earth," but whici' derives its energy
from the sun's rays, interwoven with the cells and struc-
ture of plants during the natural process of "growth."
Thus as the solar heat which passes into wood is given
out as flame and caloric in the boiling of the kettle, and
reappears as steam, or elastic vapor, which science now
harnesses to her toork-carriages^ and compels to do the

* Tho floor of the observntory iu Bunker Hill Monument Is of almost ex-

actly the same height.

CO. liow much heat wou]<l lift 170 sacks of coals to the top of the monu*
ment of London? How much power doc'i a man of IT)') lbs. wt-ight expend
in wulUing to the top of thnt cohnnn 9 How mucii is tliut work equal tu iu
walking on a plain? VHmt is tho /ofa7 /orcf? probably gonerated, dailj', in
tho body of a man of ordinary size and activity ? Wliat is the minimum,
lL,t(\ what tho maximum ?

; J. What is the ultimate source of power ? What the proximate J What

■■if

:i'#Li

TEXT-OOOK OF TEMPEIIANCB.

clrudj^cry of iiuisolo, ho tlio Holar forces i\\ct\ in the food,
lilt llhorattMl in tlio hlood hy tlie action of oxygen, re-
appear n.H the heat and energy of the iiumnn frame. A
Huiall proportion, miy one-tenth, of food {h re luired to bo
nutritive^ containing Homo Huitablo comltination of nitro-
gen, eHHential to all living strnettircs ; bnt UiO bulk of it
must bo matters of an oily, HQCcharino nature, or of Htaroli
convcrtiblo into HUgar. Tlio following tableH, modincd
f^om those of Trofessor Frankland, will throw groat
light upon tho actual worth of various Jiindnof food, and
ouglit utterly and forever to dissipate i)io i{j;j)oront be-
lief in the value of intoxicatiug liquors : --

WEIGHT AND COST OP FLESII-FORMINO FOOD HEQUIRED TO
FUKNISII HALF AN OIJNCK OF NITROOKN, TIIK. MINIMUM
AMOUNT NEEDED IN HEALTH.

Wvlglil la
Ounret.

coar I
ronilon.

COUTI
notion.*

Ileal yalii4 in
foot-ton*.

Pea meal

Onttni'al

Wlu'ttten bread
(iuud chceae...

Lean bcof

VotutoeH

Kico

Milk

Cabbage

20
40

rjo

60
100
3,'8

a
a

1 8

2,1M
3,13»

4,709
7,:mh
2,441}
bfiKi

* In gold, January, 1808, a shilling sterling in twenty-four cents, and a pen-
ny, two cenis.

are tUe three chcapeHt sorts of food aa flesh-formers 7 What the thrne dearest 1
What food is tho cheapest source uf power, or heat i Whut the aecond f
What the two dearest foods for uutriuient 7 What for fuel }

TSXT-DOOK or TKMPEIIAKCB.

It will be observed, from the lust colnmiif that many
Bubstuncefl which nre of Hpcciiil value aH nutriment are
Icstt so fisfuel^ or heat-generators, and the rovorso. The
next table concornn the total force value moasurod by
the power of gcnoruting hcut, when digested, absorbedi
and oxidized.

II.

WEIOIIT AND COST OF SUDSTANCKS RKQUIRED FOR DOING
4,000 FOOT-TONS OK WORK IN TIIK BODY.

Ibt. weight. OOlTi Londnii.

COST I

Oatmeal

Fat of beef (or dripping)

PuUtoea

Jlread

Lumpiugnr

Iliitter

Clipeae (good)

Cabbage

Uoilc<rcgg«

Arruw>rout

Leanof beef

laiugliuta

13
2
1
4
1|

■. d.

\\\

1 2
1 3
1 »|
1
1 74

a u

71. These calculations were based upon the experi-
ment of burning these various substances in an ariijicidl
retort, and measuring the heat ; but in ale and beer many
things exist which are not absorbed by the body, or
burnt in the blood, — such as gum, hops, and alcohol.
But assuming, for the sake of argument, that the alcohol,
narcotic hop, and gummy residue of the beers, are really

; (U

't:^

I'M

71. What U the cost and value of beers? IsgumdigestlUef

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

consumed in the body, and not eliminated,* what, accord-
ing to the tables of Prof. Frank land, would be the
value of such hypothetic.J food as compared with natural
sources of power ?

Guinness' Stout, C4 bottles at lOd. each, would cost 6s. 2tl.
Bass' Ale 9 bottles at lOd. each, will cost 7s. Gd.

And give out of heat 8.28

So that, were the constituents of beers ever so digesti
ble, a pound of dripping at 9d. would exceed in value 9
pints of Bass's best ale, costing 7s. Gd. ; and 3d. worth of
oatcakes or porridge Avould generate more power than
7 pints of "Guinness* Stout" ! Though eating beef,
ham, and mutton, for the production of " force," is a
very wasteful method of living, it is economy itself com-
pared with the extravagant and (alter all) utterly delu-
sive plan of gaining power from pale ale, or brown
stout. This, surely, is a demonstration that the drinker
*' pays too dear for his whistle."

Sir Benjamin Brodie, F.R.S., Surgeon to Queen Vic-
toria, after a long life of experience, gives, in his *' Psy-
chological Inquiries," his final verdict thus : —

" Alcohol removes the uneasy feeling and the inrbility of ex-
ertion which the want of sleep occasions. But the relief is

♦Tlio authorities for t!ie statement that gum Is not food nre the following : —
Frerioh'a Handworterbuch, iil. Bloudot's Traitd de la Digestion, p. 297.
Siiron's Archiv. i. Gmelin's Verdauung nach Versuchen, 11. Boussingault, in
Anr%l de Chemie,M ser. xviii. Lchmann, ill. Of50 grains of gum in mixture,
40 grains were found in the excrement, undigested. We know the old travel-
ler's tale of persons in the Sahara living for days on gum ; just as we know
of the Indians, of Orinoco, living: for weeks on clay. Neither case applies
to tlie ordinary circumstances of man ; for if the gastric juice does partly
dissolve gum when men are stari'ing, a.id it has nothing else to digest, ex-
periments clearly prove that it will not do so when it has anything better io
operate upon.

•

TEXT- BOOK OF TEMPEUANCE.

only temporary. Stimulants do not create nervous power; they
merely enable you, as it were, to use vp that which is left, and
then they leave you more in need of rest than before." (i., p. 148.)

Baron Liebig says of the drinker : —

" Spirits, by their action on the nerves, enable him to make
up deficient power at the expense of his body. lie consumes his
capital instead of his interest."

Prof. Pereira, in his "Treatise on Food" (1843),
says : —

" Ales are not fitted for ordinary use, on account of their in-
toxicating and STUPEFYING qualities."

Dr. Chas. Wilson, in his "Pathology of Drunken-
ness" (Edinburgh, 1855), says: —

" No circumstances of ordinary life can render even the mod-
erate use of intoxicating fluids either beneficial or necessary,
or even innocuous."

Dr. E. Smith, in his "Practical Dietary" (1865),
savs : —

"The proper place for these compounds is as Medicines; but
not as Foods ; and they should not find any place in mere die-
tetic arrangements." (p. 313.)

Dr. H. R. Madden thus expresses himself in an
elaborate Essay on " Stimulating Drinks " (London,
1847) : —

"Alcohol is not the natural stimulus to any of our organs,
and hence functions performed, in consequence of its application,
tend to debilitate the organ acted upon.

"Alcohol is incapable of being assimilated, or converted, into
any organic proximate principle, and hence cannot be consid-
ered nutritious.

" The strength experienced after the use of alcohol is not

^ t^}

Hi V

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

new itrenych added to the system, bnt Is manifested by calling
Into exercise the nervous energy pre-existing.

•*The ultimate cxhanating effects of tilcoljol, owing to its stim-
ulant properties, produce an unnatural susceptibility to morbid
action in all the organs, and this, with tlie plethora superinduced,
becomes a fertile source of disease.

"A person wlio habitually exerts himself to such an extent
as to require tlie dally use of stimulants to ward off exhausti«)n,
may bo compared to a machine working under high pressure. lie
will become much more obnoxious to the causes of disease, and
"Will certainly break down sooner than he would have done under
more favorable circumstances.

** The more frequently alcohol is had recourse to for the pur-
pose of overcoming feelings> of debility, the more it will be re-
quired, and, by constant repetition, a period is at length reached
when it cannot be foregone, unless reaction is simultaneously
brought about by a temporary total change of the habits of
life.

*' Owing to the above facts, I conclude that i^ '-. daily use of

STIMULANTS IS INDEFENSIBLE UNDER ANY KNOWN CIUCUM-
8TANCES. "

72. The author of " The ChemisMy of Common Life,"
who was no physiologist, put forth the notion, that if
alcohol was not direct food, it aided the digestion and
absorption of food. But this is not the fact. As Pro-
fessors Todd and Bowman justly state, in their great
work on Physiology, the essential action of alcohol on
animal tissue is such, that if a glass of grog were laken
after a mutton-chop, and were liept in the stonnach, the
meat would never be digested. Luckih' for the drinker,
tljc spirit, by the law named in § 60, mixes with the
water of the blood, and passes on with the current of
the circulation, and thus, after dcia3'ing digestion, allows

72. Does alcohol aid digestion ? Whose experiments show that it retardi
dlgostioQ ?

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

83^

(['eiAi supplies of gastric juice to perform that function.
Tlie recent experiments of Dr. Henry Munroe, of Hull,
publislied in tlie London " Medical Journal," may be
here summarized, as showing that the same essential
tendency to retard digestion is common to all forms of
alcoholics.

Fiiiclv Miacud
ll'eof.

'M Hour.

4th Hour.

0th Hour.

8th Hour.

lOth Hour.

Gastric juice
and water

iJeef
opaque.

Digesting &
8ei)arallng.

Ileef much
lessened.

Slight cont-
ing un beef.

Broken up
into shreds.

Dissolved
liicesoup.

II.

Gastric juice
with alcohol.

No altera-
tion percep-
tible.

Slightly
opaque, but
beef un-
changed.

No visible
change.

Solid on
cooling.
J'epHiiie
precipi-
tated.

III.

Gastric juice
and imle ale.

No
change.

Clondy,

with fur on

beef.

Beef partly
loosened.

No further
change.

No diges-
tion. I'ep'
sine pre-
cipitated.

'Thepepsine is the digestive ferment, Avhicli U tlius demonstrated to have
Its function obstructed so long as any alcoliol remains in tlie stomach.

IV.

%\t iJatljoIogiT of Intcmg^rana.

73. A poiaon may be defined to be, *' A substance,
which, brought into contact with the skin, mucous sur-
faces, nerves, blood cells, or other organs of man, alters
their normal state, by virtue of some special inherent
quality." Such a disturbance means, first, some degree
of altered structure, temporary or permanent ; and, sec-
ond, a consequent altered function, which may be either

73. Define a poison. Is it a notion of quality or quantity ? What are the
three classes of poisons ? How are they distinguished ? In which clasi do
you rank tobacco and alcohol ?

* -
1

^ .

TEXT-IJOOK OF TEMPKUANCE.

ai' increased, or a lowered action. Hence, * Poisons*
arc usnally classed nndor liircc general heads : as (I.)
Inilaut, or acrid poisons, which intiamu and tend to de-
stroy the living tissue ; (II.) Narcotics or sedatives,
which lessen the action of the nerves, and, if taken iu
snOicient quantity, destroy action and feeling ; (III.)
NarcoticO'CicridSj which possess the double action of both
classes, according to their dose or concentration. Ar-
senic, Spanish-fly, jalap, and sulphuric acid arc examples
of the first class ; opium, prussic acid, and chloroform, of
the second ; deadly night-shade, tobacco, strychnine, and
alcohol, of the third. On this point, Orfila, Taylor,
Chiistison, and all toxicologists are agreed.

74. The slightest thought Avill induce the belief, that
the continued use of any one of these powerful agents,
however disguised or diluted, so long as it produces a sen-
sible effect at all (and who would take it if it did not?),
must tend to alter the natural condition of the bodily
organs, and to produce effects that, sooner or- later,will tell
sensibly upon human life. In the preceding part of this
Text-Book, it has been shown, by a series of facts, that
health, strength, warmth, endurance, and vital power, arc
all best upheld by abstinence from alcoholics, and that
the moderate use of such liquors actually and sensibly
increases mortality. This proves, by experience, that
alcohol is not food, but is poison.

75, Drs. Simon and Thudichum, of Loudon, have re-

r-t. Is it probable that any continued use of poisons can be harmless t
What facts contradict tlie notion ?

75. State the fallacy of the definition that aWhol is food. What dccsit
assume, and what omit 1 Give the confession of Dr. Thudichum,

ST.;

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

cenlly attempted, on theoretical grounds, to include al-
cohol in a partial definition of food. Tiiey assume that
alcohol is decomposed in the body to some extent, and
gives out heat. This is to beg the definition as well as
the fact. For even if alcohol were burnt in the body,
and made the body warmer instead of colder, it would
still be true that, before it was decomposed^ it acted as a
poison upon blood and tissues. Now, true food must
not only warm and nourish, but must do so without
burning and destroying. Food must answer the end of
food innocently, which alcohol docs not. A true defini-
tion of food will give, not only the chemical action, but
the physiological relation. After all his pleas and apol-
ogies. Dr. Thudichum is compelled to make the fatal
concession concerning alcoholics: "Whether they are
beneficially consumed, or otherwise, must remain for fu-
ture research to determine." Science has reached no
conclusion adverse to experience.

76. Some of the leading i)hysiologists of the day —
such as Prof. Lallemand, Dr. King Chambers, and Dr.
Edward Smith — incline to the view that the main action
of alcohol is to depress vitality by its narcotic action
upon the nerves and brain. This view, however, should
be held in connection with the- fact, that all vital organs
resist the first blows of a narcotic as truly as of an acrid
agent ; whence it follows that when a narcotic is given
in small doses, the reaction will resemble the symptoms
commonly ascribed to a " stimulant," or goad. It is of

70. What views are held by some leading pliysiologists as to the exclusive
iction of Alcohol? Can a narcotic be also regarded as a stimulant? Do
stimulants give "force," or ** expend " it?

' .Ml

'Ak.

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

little moment what the agent is called, so long as tlie
fact is perceived that it does not (jive^ but calls out and
wastes power. A stimulant is not the corn that strength
ens the horse, but the whip or spur that induces the animal
rapidly to expend its strength. It is not the uew cash
which accrues to a man on the death of a rich relative,
but the money which the lawyer has borrowed for you
by mortgaging your old farm. It will all have to be
paid back again, sometimes with interest and costs. It
now remains to trace the chief pathological results of the
use of alcohol.

Two series of experiments performed with Bourbon
whiskey and sherry wine in April, 18C7, and reported in
the *' Chicago Medictil Joi.rnal," are instructive. The
whiskey was mixed with sugared water, which was an
error, because sugar tends to raise the temperature, and
thus to confuse the experimeut. We record the results : —

Before whiskey, drauk at 10.30, p. m.,
After 4 oz." " ♦* 11.00, ♦'

* " " *• 11.30, "

" " " " 12.30, A. M.,

*' The sphygmograph shows, that while the number of
beats were increased from 83 to 89 per minute during
the first hour, the force of the heart and pulsations was
weakened^ whence a congestion of the venous radicles
would ensue."

77. This substance is so virulent a poison that it can
be taken only in the diluted form of ardent spirits, a

Temperature

Pulse per

in mouth.

rain.

98i'»

971"

974"

97i«*

77. How does Alcohol produce sudden deathl Wliat relation does it bev

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMFERANOE.

teaspoonfiil of which hoe often destroyed the life of a
child, and from half a pint to a pint that of men unac-
customed to its use.* It produces death in such cases
by nervous shock, not very dissimilar to that of a blow
on some susceptible centre, like the ganglionic nerves of
the stomach. As consumed in wines, cider, and beer,
tho violent acridity of the poison is sheathed in ten or
twelve times its bulk of water. Tho experiments of Dr.
Ed. Smith, F.R.S., published in the " Philosophical
Transactions " for 1859, prove that alcohol " interferes
with alimentation" and " its power to lessen tho sali-
vary secretion impedes the due digestion of starch."

"When spirituous liquors are introduced into the
stomach," says Dr. Aitken, in his " Practice of Medicine "
(5th Edit.), *' they tend to coagulate, in the first instance,
all albuminous articles of food or fluid with which they
come in contact ; as an irritant they stimulate-the gland-
ular secretions from the mucous membrane, and ulti'
mately lead to permanent congestion of the vessels and to
thickening of the gastric tissues. In these eflects it is
impossible not to recognize the operation of an agent
most p iuicious in its ultimate results. The coagula-
tion is very diff'erent from that effected by the gastric
fluids, and tends to render the articles more difficult of
solution by the gastric juice." " Even diluted, in the

♦ Oesterlin (Ilandhtichder Ileilmittellehre, 1855) records the case of a child,
1| years old, who ha<l two table-spoonfuls of brandy (which is half water)
given to soothe it. liloody tlux, convulsions, lockjaw, ami death in nine
hours, followed. Roesch (//eH/;e's Zeitachr iff, 1^0) gives a case where two
tal>le-spoonful3 of brandy, taken at Kips, proved fatal to a healthy girl of 4
years of age, in spite of aiedical aid.

:|^

to alimentation? Give Dr. Aitken's explanation of the effect of Alcoho*

TEXT-BOOK or TEMPERANCE.

form of beer or wine," says Dr. Lankcstor,* F.R.S.,
" it is found to act injiiriously on the (Iclicato membranes
of the stomach and otiicr digestive organs." t " Wlien
talien in largo quantities in any of the above forms, it
acts most injuriously on tlie stomach, liver, brain, heart,
and other organs of the body. • . . It is found to
destroy the quality of the blood, to congest the mem-
branes of the brain, to produce incurable affections of the
liver and kidneys, and to cflect changes in the muscular
structure of the heart, the result of all of which are
painful and lingering diseases, or sudden death." X

Anotlier result, even when positive disease itself is not
generated, is to mask the symptoms of disease pro-
duced by other causes, to frustrate the aims of proper
treatment, and to set the physician's skill at defiance.
" So destructive," adds Dr. Lankestcr, *' is this agent,
on the whole body, that large numbers of persons avoid
its use altogether, and thus have successfully demon-
strated that the use of this agent is not necessary to
health." The consequence of this again is, that while
the abstainer has not lialf the sickness of the moderate
drinker, the diseases to which he is subject are much
more amenable to treatment, and require less violent
remedies.

* The Inflammatory appearance of the drinker's stomach has been fre-
quently exhibited in tlie plates published by Sir. E. C. Dclavan, Illustrating
cases supplied by the late Dr. Scwall, I'resident of the American Medical
Institute. See Dr. Nott's "Lectures," and Dr. Lees' "Illustrated History
of Alcohol,"

t '• School Manual of Health." London, 1868. J Ibid.

upon the food and the stomach. What is the dictum of ]>r. Lankestcr!
How does Alcohol act la regard to disease ?

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

78. Alcohol, in oven modcrato doses, if continued,
sensibly alters tlio ciiaractcr of tlio blood. Tliis Ims
been sliown by a scries of experiments and microscopio
observations, instituted by Schultz, Vircliow, Boeclver,
and others. Prof. Schultz (Berlin, 1842) says:— •
" Alcohol stimulates the vesicles to an increased and
unnatural contraction, which deprives them of coloring
matter, and hurries them on to the last stage of develop*
inent, i. e., induces their premature death, — not sud-
denly, but gradually, and more or less according to the
quantity of alcohol used. The pale vesicles lose all
vital resistance, less oxygen being absorbed, and less
carbon being carried out, and the plasma itself becomes
an irritant to the circulatory and secreting organs."
This is the reason why alcoholized blood cannot suitably
nourish the body, and how especially it is unfit to pro-
mote the healing of wounds and inflamed parts, Vir-
chow (1853) describes, as the result of his experiments
in the use of beer, " A decrease of water (the vehicle
of vitality) ; an increase of fibrin, and of colored clot,
which reddened much loss rapidly on exposure to the
air than normal blood, and containet^ many more of the
pale blood-discs than is usual in perfect health, which
may bo regarded as defunct bodies, no longer capable
of their original duty, that of absorbing oxygen." *

Boecker (1854) argues that this is evidence of par-
tially effete matter kept in the blood. His experiments

♦ Dr. Moleschott (Mliller's Archlv.) has shown that when the liver is cut

78. Whose experiments clearly show the influence of Alcohol upon the
blood ? State the results arrived at by Trof. Schultz ; and the inlierence as
respects wounds. Give tlie verdict of Trof. Virchow, as to effects of beer;
of Dr. Boecker, and the inierences. What modifies, or limits, the evils of

1 \m

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPEUANCE.

with Rhonisli wine luul (lioifrect of luri^oly lessening the
amount of carbonic ut'i»l bioiitiicil out, nnd stopping; the
cxcri'tion of earthy phosi)liatea, thus retaining ashes in
the living house and stopping ventilation. As Dr. King
Chambers says, *' There is n general resemblance be-
tween those experiments and those with pure spirit,
Piodificd apparently in close proportion to the smaller
r/nautity of alcohol and to the amount of the antagonis-
tic ageni;, water, therein absorbed. " This is an im-

out of fVog« tlioy lone Ihrlr powf r of brcnthltig out corbonlc-aolj (foul olr),
an<! nbsorbinK oxvgcri ;frc'ili al; ;,/»» proportionan these dutuiy blood diaci
inci'caitf. For rurtlciilnrB of oxporiuicntft, «t'fl " Works uf Dr. Lec»," vol«.
i. und ill. Tlie following vood-cutri rudfly Htiow tlio nlteration produced In
blood by the action of ulcoliol, bo fur a» form is concerned.

lo,

Fig. 1. Dlood corpuscles: fiome with darkened centres, owing to the
focal point nt which they arc been; others In rolls indicative of uliglit 1q«
flaiumution.

Fig. 2. Dlood corpnsclos altered from their natural shape by the action of
sherry wine or diluted alcoliol (^'jO diameters).

alcoholic liquors 7 What is the latest alcoholic curse, and what constitute!
i\A worst evil?

TEXT-IljOK OF TEMPEIUNOE.

portant truth. AU alcoholic liquors arc bad in the
degree in which thpy contain alcohol; tl»e heavier or more
concentrated, (he worse they are. Wines, becra, or
ciders, are but alcohol diluted and flavored diffeiently.
The i <st deadly a«;ent of inter. |)crancc, madness, and
disease introduced into France, absinthe., owea its
worst efl[c'».?s simply to the strenr^th of its alcohol. No
possible drugs or adulteration ck "X bo so bad as this es-
sential and characleristic elenK^nt.

79. "It is shown by abundant testimony," sfiys Dr.
Aitken, *' that from excessive drinking the M' )d be-
comes surcharged with unchanged and unuaofl material,
and contains at ]ea.9t thirty per ant. more of carbon than
in the normal state. The order of events by which this
comes about is somewhat as follows : Alcohol is
directly absorbed by the blood-vessels without under-
going {f'ly change. Part of it is eliminated very slowly
as alcohol by the lungs [and skin], by the liver, and by
the kidneys, but appears to tany ' i largest amount in
the liver and the brain ; * another portion is [sr j posed to
be] deeomposod. [If so] its hydrogen enters into combi-
nation with oxygen, which, with acetic acid [not yet de-
tected, however, if produced], carbonic acid, and water
are formed. Oxygen is thus diverted from its proper
function, the exhalation of carbonic acid at the lungs is

• Dr. Percy, and the French exi^erimenters, made this nssortion on very
good grounds, but Schulinus has recently perlbrnieJ experiments, In which
he seems to have prrtved tluit the blood of drinkers contained ns large a per'
centage of alcohol us any otlier part.

79. What is the result of excessive and continued drinking ? In what or
icr do the effects come ? How does Alcohol rob the blvod of oxygen 1

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

.^^

1.0

us ^^^ •■■
u 112 12.2

E Hi ■"

Sciences
CorporalioR

WnSTER.N.''. M580
(716)872-4503

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

diminished both absolutely and relatively, and less urea
is excreted by the kidney's. All tlie evidence, therefore,
points to alcohol as causing the retention of substances
which ought to be eliminated [i. e., cast out] ; and [tbo
effect of j this retention of effete [or waste] matter is
still more intensified by the stimulant action of alcohol
[in] increasing for a limited periodthofrequency of func-
tional acts, followed as it is by a corresponding depression
of the nervous system. " *

Professor Lallemand also observes, that " alcoholized
blood contains, during life and after death, a great num-
ber of free fatty globules, visible even by the naked eye.
The pathological alterations are : very vivid inflamma-
tion of the mucous membrane of the stomach ; accumu-
lation of blood in the right chamber of the heart and
the large veins ; congestion of the membranes {meninges)
covering the brain ; and especially of the lungs." (" Con-
clusions " J. K.) Lecanu found in a drunkard's blood
as much as 117 parts of fat in 1,000 parts ; the highest
healthy proportion being 8 J parts, and the usual 3 only I
Hence, as Dr. King Chambers remarks, "Alcohol is
really the most ungenerous diet there is. It impoverishes
the blood, and thei-e is no surer road to that degeneration
of muscular fibre so much to be feared. Three-quarters
of the chronic illnesses which the medical man has to
treat are occasioned by this disease ! In Heart-disease it

Tm^

* " Practice of Medicine," 6th edition. London, 18C8. This is the old doo*
trine taught by Dr. Lccs, that " Alcohol robs the blood of oxygen."

Give Lallemand's testimony. Explain its relation to fatty degeneration
and heart disease.

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

l8 especually hurtful, by quickening tlie beat, causing
capillary congestion, and irregular circulation, and thus
mechanically inducing dilatation ot* the cavities." In
fact, alcohol seems to produce the peculiar condition of
the tissues called " fatty degeneration," more than any
other agent known.

80. The influence of alcohol upon the blood is strik-
ingly exhibited in its effect upon the milk of suckling
mothers. " Alcohols," says Dr. Ed. Smith, " are largely
used by many persons in the belief that they support the
system and maintain the supply of milk for the infant ;
but this is a serious error, and is not an unfrequent cause
of fits and emaciation in the child." ♦ The " Newcastle
Express" (England) some time ago reported the pro-
ceedings at an inquest at Monkwearmouth, where the
surgeon stated that the child "labored under chronic
inflammation of the bowels, and the coroner said there
was no doubt the child had died from convulsions aris-
ing from inflammation produced by taking the alcohol in
the mother's milk." Sir A. Carlisle, the celebrated sur-
geon, said in 1814, of fermented liquors, " The next in
order of mischief is their employment by nurses, a com-
mon occasion of dropsy in the brain in infants. I doubt
much whether the future moral habits, the temper and
intellectual propensities, are not greatly influenced by
the early effects of fermented liquors upou the brain and

* * " Practical Dietary," London, 1865, p. l62.

80. Does Alcohol pnss into the milk of mothers ? What are the conse*
quences upon the sucking child ? Give the testimony of Drs. Smith, Carl'
Isle and Inman. How does it alter tlic constituents of milk ?

t--^'

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

iWli

;

sensorial organs," Dr. Inman, of Liverpool, in bis
** New Theory of Disease "(1861), admits that, '* through
the influence of lactation, children have suffered severely
from diarrhoea, vomiting, and convulsions. I have
known a glass of whiskey toddy, taken by the mother,
produce sickness and indigestion in the child 24 hours
thereafter" (p. 44). On the analysis ot the milk of
the same woman, a few hours before and after the use
of a pint of beer, it has been found that the alcohol
increases the proportion of water, and diminishes that
of the caseine or curd, which is the nourishing element ;
and that the alcohol is very perceptible in the milk.

81. Among the conclusions from the experiments of
Lallemand, Perrin, and Duroy {Bole du Alcool^ 1860),
are some which show the results of the action of alco-
hol both upon the blood and nervous system, and prove
that moderate excitement is simply a lower degree of the
same kind of abnormal stimulation which is known as
tne&n'aiiow, and that alcohol never grives/orce, but merely
wastes it.

"B. The ingestion of alcohol produces upon animals an in-
toxication that is marked hy & progressive series of functional
disturbances and alterations, the intensity of which corresponds
with the quantity of alcohol absorbed.

" C. It manifests itself at first by a general excitement; but,
by and by, the respiration and circulation are relaxed, and the
temperature lowered.

" D. Muscular power is weakened and extinguished; beginning
at the extremities.

SI. What celebrated Frenchmen made experiments on Alcohol? State
their chief conclusiona. B. C. D. K. R. T. U. V. X; what is the inference
from this last 7 What from the whole ?

jtr

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPKIIANCE.

"K. The pathological alterations arc : Tory vivid Inflantraa-
tlon of the mucous membrane of the stomach ; the accumula-
tion of the blood in the right chamber of the heart and the
large veins ; congestion of the meninges, and especially of tho
lungs.

*' R. We never found, in either the blood or tissues, any of the
derivatives of alcohol.

*• T. Alcohol Is rejected from the vital economy by divers
Bystems of elimination : by the lungs, tho skin, and the kid-
neys.

" U. These organs are found to eliminate alcohol after the in*
gestion of doses very small.

" V. The elimination lasts many hours, even after an ingestion
very moderate. The kidneys continue the longest to reject.

**X. Aldehyde [a derivative of alcohol], w/ien Introduced into
the stomach, is readily found in the blood.

" These facts establish, from a physiological point of view,
a line of demarcation between alcohol and /ood«. Foods restore
the forces, without the organism betraying, by disturbed ftinc-
tlons, or by outward agitation, the labor of reparation, wJiich ia
accomplished silently in the woof of the tissues. Alcohol, on the
other hand, immediately provokes, even in a moderate dose, an
excitement which extends through the entire economy."

82. Dr. T. K. Chambers, Hon. Physician to the
Prince of Wales, says : —

" It is clear that we must cease to regard alcohol as in any
sense an aliment, inasmuch as It goes out as it went in, and does
not, so far as we know, leave any of its substance behind it.
It remains for some hours in the body, and exerts in that time
a powerful influence. "What is that influence, and over what
tissues is it exerted? * A stimulant to the nervous system.' On

82. What is a stimulant to the ner>'Ous system? Give the views of Dr.
Chambers.

L .: ..s.!n

i 1 f

TKXT-nOOK OF TE3IPERANCE,

the nervous system, doubtless nnd cspeciallii on the mental func*
tions of tin' nervous system, every experimenter, from the first pa-
triarch downicards, icoitld agree that its prime action is evider^.
But what ts a stimulant? It is usually held to be sorao^Iilng
which spurs on an a.ilmal operated upon to a more vigorous
performance of iti duties. It seems very doubtful If, on tlio
healthy nervous system, this is ever the clTect of alcohol, even
In the most moderate doses, and for the shortest periods of
time.* There is noticed, also, an increased rapidity of pulse;
but that cannot be regarded as an evidence even of locally aug-
mented vital action, for, of all patients, those specially exhibit
it who have the weakest hearts, and are most enfeebled by dis-
ease. A diminution of force is quite consistent icith augmented
quickness of motion. Physiologists have always taught, as con-
flrmed by all experiments, that large doses of alcohol immedi-
ately, and small doses after a time, depress the nervous cen-
tres; the primary action is anaesthetic, — a diminution of vital-
ity in the nervous system."

These facts enable us to realize the subtle and varied
consequences of the use of alcohol, through the nervous
system and brain, upon the mind and actions of men.
The forms of mental perversion to which the use of
this poison gives rise, from irritable temper to outra-
geous crime, — darkening the perceptions, exciting the
passions, hardening the heart, blunting the conscience,
and destroying the brain, — are infinitely various, and
find their abundant illustration in the records of our
legal tribunals. It is not a text-book but a cyclopaedia

♦"Kenewal of Life," London, 1859; and '< Clinical Lectures," London,

1865,

Does increased puise or motion prove increased force 1 What is the pri-
mary action of Alcohol called ? what does ancestheaia mean ? What mei¥
fnleirocts follow the use of Alcohol? Civo two historical examples.

TEXT-DOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

that can adequately exhibit them. The assassin Booth
and the Emperor Theodore are two of the latest ex-
amples on tlio tableaux of modern history, which can
never be forgotten.*

Dr. H. Munroe, of Hull, has published several cases
where the maniacal tendency to set fire to houses and
to steal {pyromania and kleptomania)were entirely due
to the use of intoxicants. Plato, twenty centuries ago,
recognized a fact in physiology, when he forbade the use
of wine to the newly married. It perverts the brain of
the unborn child ; it strikes a blow at reason and virtue
in the very womb. It is the real cause of so many ill-
balanced minds, neither insane nor sensible ; and in its
higher use it is the teeming fount of the sad idiotcy
which disgraces and depresses our boasted civilization.
In Dr. Howe's reports to the Legislature of Massachu-
setts, he shows that nearly one-half of the idiots had
drunken. parents (l±d out of 300). It is an undoubted
fact, exemplified in the history of thousands of families,
that the children born after their parents joined the

■ \i

* Wilkes Booth, the cowardly murderer of the late President of the United
States, when lie saw his helpless victim in the box at the theatre, had not
the cruelty to strike the blow ; hia human feelings overcame him, and trem-
bling with suppressed agony at the thought of becoming an assassin, he
rushed into the nearest restaura7it, crying out, "Brandy I Brandy I Bran*
dy I " Then, gulping down the hellish draught, it instantly poisoned his
blood, fired up his brain, transformed his whole nature into that of a raging
fiend ; and, in this remorseless condition, he shot down that noble-hearted
President, — the nation's great hope, the people's best Mend.

'.:ri

State Dr. Mnnroe's cases. What was Plato's doctrine? What are the
consequencec of neglecting it ? What proportion of idiots have drunken
parents ?

'^.

TEXT-noOK OF TKMl»i:UA\CE.

Temperance Society, are not or^y physically heallhi^
but mentally brighter and hatter tluin those born before.

83. Dr. Ed. Smith, *' London Phil. Trans, " 1850, hnj
published the results of experiments made upon himsoif
and friends. After sipping a few spoonfuls of wino, tlie
first thing in the morning, they noted down the foUow
ing symptoms and sequences : —

" In from tUrco to seven minutes, the mind xms disturbed.
ConsclouHiicss, the power of llxing tlic nttcntlon, the percep-
tion of llglit, and wo bclicvo of sound also, and tlio power of
directing and co-ordlniitlng tlio muscles, were lessened ; whilst
there was a very marked, pecullur, continuous, thrilling, not
unpleasant sensation, passing down through the whole system,
during thirty minutes. After this porlod the effect diminished,
as shown by increased consciousness and the perception of
light, as if a veil had fallen from the eyes; nevertheless^ the last
power to he completely regained ims consciousness.

'♦ Spirits made us very hilarious and talkative In ten minutes,
and during twenty to twcuty-flve— so nmch so, that my friend
was altogether a king. But as minutes flew away, so did our
joyousness ; and, little by little, we lessened our garrulity, and
felt less happy, until at length, having gone down by degrees, we
remained silent, almost morose, and extremely miserable.
Then, indeed, we felt the horrors' and the sorrows of the
drunkard's lot, and saw, loilh a clearness which can only be per-
ceivcd by such experience, how certain it is that he must again
drain the intoxicating cup.

^* In {XQkMilon, every mental perception was darkened; and the
dreaminess, which Is not an unpleasant feature of it, is a con-
dition in which noiciier thought nor imagination acquires
power. "

83. What were Dr. E. Smith's experiments ? In what order were tha
effects produced on senses and mind ? What was the sentient result ttaAk
explains the slavery of the drinlter ?

TEXT-BOOK OF TKMPEIUNOB.

An agent with such tendencies as these can hardly bo
regarded us a friend of man or God. By necessary law
it is thus seen to be the seed of inordinate appctito, cre-
ating and fostering a passion for itself, which grows with
what it feeds on. The solo issue of its use is sensuality
and sin, ending in that frightful condition of moral slo*
very, confirmed drunkenness, wlien the rational Will is
abolished, — a condition which forever debars its victim
from reaching

" Thnt tranquil height
Where wisdom purities tlie sight,
And God unfulds to tlie liumble gaze,
The bilas and beauty of his ways. "

«4vk«

84. Power must plainly bo stored up in some available
form, before it can be expended. In the human body it
exists as a concentration of cohesive, chemic, organic,
and nervous forces, the Eum of which is the actual
strength or capacity of the Constitution (1,) for nutrition
and excretion, i. e., health-power ; (2,) for endurance and
resistance of disease ; and (3,) for voluntary work with
the surplus. When people are recovering from illness,
it is not until the nutritive functions are restored that
the strength comes back for working with the bands or
the brain. So, after long walks, the brain is not in a fit
state for thinking, because the surplus, or accumulated
power, has been spent. But the constitution and the
food, in each case, expresses a fixed amount of power,
just as does the mechanism of a steam-engine with its

84. Explain the law of the generation of power In the body, and iti dUtrt*
bution.

if S'li;
^■1

'! '^ i|]

i M

100

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPRRANOE.

fuel and stcnm. All tlicflo forces, as n little thought will
Bhow, are correlated, ftiid many of them mutually con-
vertible, — i. c., as OHO fo'm disappoars, it becomes
another of exactly the same vtdue. So much concen-
trated sun-power passed into wood or coal in growing,
holding together its parts, does, when separated in burn-
ing, reappear as light and heat; the excess of heat
above the boiling-point passes into steam-force, and
that vanishes into mechanical action and attrition, etc.,
to become once more light, heat, and electricity. Tho
forces of the sun interweave themselves into the texture
of the golden grain, and become fixed as cohesion or
chemical attraction ; bread made from tbat grain is di-
gested into blood, part transformed into muscle, part
into oily and saccharine fuel in the circulation, to be at
last decomposed in the perforuance of the work to which
it was destined. Thus we return to our starting-point,
for all this merely explains how force is liberated, after
being temporarily /iced, or stored up for use.

A little diagram of the Body and its essential parts
— Head, Trunk, and Limbs — will make the application of
this law very plain.

brains) • * • 4

Total 24

17 • • TRUNK • . 20

24 Total.

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPEUANCE.

101

It, under normal action, of tlio whole mcasuro of force
coming from digested food, wo have lesn or more used up
by tlio Trunk, then tlicro must he a corresponding alter-
ation in the surjtlua force available for the uses of tlio
Brain and the Limbs, i. o., for Thinking and Working.
It cannot be used first in the body, and also in the bruin,
tho nerves, and the voluntary muscles of the limbs
Hence, if tho sum of a Man's available force ([criycd from
Food be represented as 24 degrees, of which 17 are
needed for tho healthy and vigorous working of tho body
itself, — there will bo 7 degrees left for voluntary work,
physical or mental. When alcohol is introduced, how*
over, it evidently creates an increased activity of the in-
ternal vascular system^ indicated by greater pumping
of tho heart, and quickened pulsation and breathing.
Now, unless this work can bo done ivithout expenditure
of power, which is absurd, just so much force as this
increased internal work required must have been ab-
stracted from the surplus fund destined for volu >tary
work, — tho real end of tho wonderful series of divine
provisions revealed in nature ; in other words, tho
Body, regarded as an instrument of voluntary action, is
now less strong by 2 degrees, having only 4 units of energy
available instead of 7.

This demonstration will explain the meaning to be
put upon tho remarkable wordo of Baron Liebig, in his
*' Animal Chemistry," (1843).

<'The circulation will appear accelerated at the expense of

GU'e the statement of Liebig as ioi)\G force-wasting action of AIcohoL
Show why tho stimulation of tlie vascular-systeni robt the voluntary nenref
of asefnl power.

''!r

102

TEXT-DOOK or TKMl'EUANCE.

the force nvnilnblo for voluntary motion, hut without tUc pro-
duction or a tftcuter lunount of invcliunlcul forcu."

In Ills later ** Lottors," ho ngtiln flays: —

" WIno Is quite RuprrfluouH to mnn. . . . It l«con»tnntly
folloxned by the fxpendlturc of power. TIii'ho drinks promote
the change of matter In the body, nnd are couHoqucntly attrrnkd
by an inimrd lonii of power, which ck.\.sk8 to uk ruonr'TiVK,
becttUHO It Is not employed in ovurconiln;; out\«'arU diitlculttcs,
— 1.0., in working."

In other words, according to this great chemis*" alco-
hol abstracts t.ic power of the Hystcra from doing useful
work in flcld, woritshop, or study, in order to clcauiie
the house from tho vlufllement of Alcohol ktselC

1 1- •

•'i

TKXT-HOOK OF TKMI'KHANCK.

108

JKl)c Pcbita! djucstioit.

85. Is Alcohol a onrntlvo ngont? Were we to answer
tills question in tiie anirinfitivo, it would really be, to
tlui ini^ nrtitil mind, lui argument a^j^uinRt its commoi;
use. Why take a euro, wlien wo have no complaint?
Medicines are not lor the healthy, but the diseased, nniC
that which makes them melic.'ines at all is their pecu-
liar power to produce extraordinary changes in the
body. Physic and food arc contraries, related respec-
tively to disease and healtli. If alcoliolics are ever
really useful as medicines, or even as adjuncts to medi-
cal treatnjcnt, certain conditions must be observed in
their use, which are generally overlooked.

(1.) The disease must bo tnerc ar"* understood before
the remedy, or supposed remedy, can be administered.

(2.) It must bo known that the alcohol is the essen-
tial part of the remed}', and not a mere accident. For
example, when brandy and hot water are given for
spasm, the real remedy is the heat.

(3.) The nature and strength of the liquor must bo
known, which it rarely is. Besides, it is often adulter-
ated with powerful drugs tliat may occasionally eft'ect
the benefit ascribed to the spirit.

85. Is Alcohol a medicine ? Wluit does lliis Imply ? To wlmt are food end
pliyslc related ? Is It phy«Ic for lieoUh nnd i'ood for lnn])i)etence? Whnt it
the characteristic of all medicine ? Is not all physic bad In health ? Whet
are the /?re conditions fur a rational prescription of Alcchol? A« to th«

104

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMTERANXB.

(4.) Above all, tho exact condition of the patient,
and tho time fov tho administration, with all the proper
tests, mnst be reduced to a system and science ; other-
wise tho prescription is mere quackery. Where aro
these conditions fulfilled?

(5.) Lastly, careful and comprehensive experiments
nuist be made in regard to the administration of alcohol
for certain classes of disease, showing the benefit of the
practice by tho lessened mortality. Where are these?

As respects the first condition, alcohol is generally
prescribed where the symptoms are obscure, or where
other things have failed, with the mere chance or hope
that the case ir be hit. In some instances, the nature
of the disease, and hence the remedy, has been entirely
mistaken.* Dr. Aitken, In his great work,t supplies an
illustration worth noting : *' The term alcoholism is
used to denote various s3Mnptoms of disease attending
morbid processes of various kinds capable of being traced
to the use of stimulants containing alcohol. The term
is used in the sense analogous to that in which we use
tho terms niercurialism, ergotism, narcotism, and the
like, tho agents inducing these specific states acting
after the manner of a cumulative poison. The progress
of modern science has distinctly demonstrated the poi-

♦ For the showing out of the whole subject, see Dr. Lees' " DoetOTt
Drugs and Drink." London, 1807.
t " Practice of Jledicine," vol. i., p. 828.

first, pivc Dr. Aitkcu's example of the huge mistake of treating alcoholism
with Alct>hol, on the supposition that it was evidence of exalted vitalitv.
State the dlirerenccs between the old and new method of treating deli -ium
tnmtnt.

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

105

sonous action of alcohol. In 1828 it was theoretically
advanced by Lcoviclle that delirium tremens consisted in
an exalted state of tlio vital powers of the brain, excited

by the molecules saturated with alcohol But

now it is [seen to be] a matter of fact, determined by
direct experiment as well as by observation, that alco-
hol is absorbed directly into the circulation, and is
capable of acting as a direct poison upon the nervous
tissue through which the infected blood circulates."
The old mode of treatment, with opium and drink,
killed, in Edinburgh, 25 per cent., in Glasgow, 50
per cent., while now hundreds have been treated
with warm baths, nourishing food, no alcohol, and no
opium, and not one per hundred dies.*

86. As to the second condition, especially in ailments
aflfecting stomach, liver, and kidneys, it has been found,
on excluding the alcohol of porter and some wines, that
the benefit has been increased. Accidental elements of
cure are frequently overlooked, and the credit given to
agents which really opposed the cure. Beer and porter
are multifarious compounds.

* Mr. Hntchlnson, of the London Hospital, however, reports some cases
which did well with beer. Tills was owing, not to the alcohol, but the drugs.
He " rarely employs opium or spirits. In private practice, he reports the best
narcotic to be bottled stout, but for hospital use common London porter is
nifflciently stupefying, if taken in quantity." — ( " Medical Times," Nov. 21,
1808.) M. Goeselin, of Paris, observes, in a recent chemical lecture, that " one
of the contra indications to the use of chloroform is the inveterate tise of alco.
holies so common in the classes brought to the hospitals. In these subjects,
who have passed thci'r flltieth year, anaesthetics sliould either be abstained
from, or employed with the greatest circumspection."— ( ♦' Gaz. des Hop.,"
Oct. 31, 1868.) This evinces ugain the lowering nature of alcoholic liquors.

86. As to the second, what is the fallacy of reasoning into which prac*
tltloners are liable to fall in reference to compouTuf drinks and prescriptions?
Uow can the true curative element be detected ?

106

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

87. The third condition ia rarely fuiaileJ. Dr.
AHken has some excellent observations in his second
volume : —

"Although so extensively used, as yet little Is certainly
known of the action of alcohol when administered in the form
of wine, beer, or spirits. None of the general statements so
frequently met with as to the composition or effects of any
particular class of beverages can be relied on as a guide to the
physician in prescribinfj ; and much error seems to prevail on
the subject, not only in the popular mind, but also amongst
medical men." , . , " Alcohol is the most potent agent for
good or evil in all these beverages ; and, therefore, its amoujit
and its effects cliallcnge attention in the first instance. A pint
of beer (20 oz.) may contain one^ or two, or more ounces of abso-
lute alcohol, or less than a quarter of an ounce t This alcohol
may be associated In tlie beer with an amount of free acid vary-
ing from fifteen to fifty grains, and with an amount of sugar
varying from half an ounce to three or four times that quantity. A
glass of sherry (2 oz.) may contain from a quarter of an ounce
to half an otmce, or more, of absolute alcohol, with sugar
varying in quantity from a mere trace to 20 or 30 grains,
associated with a very variable amount of free acid, and other
ingredients. It is impossible, therefore, for a physician to
know what his patients arc drinking, unless he is acquainted
with the chief constituents and their amounts contained in the
identical liquor which he may prescribe ; and, of course, before
sound conclusions can be arrived at, the conditions under
which these beverages are administered, or taken, must also
be very precisely observed." . . . "The blindly empirical
and routine mode in which alcoholic beverages are generally
prescribed, in absolute ignorance of their constitution and
genuineness, renders it advisable in a text-book to insist fUlly
on these topics, believing that the physician cannot successfully

87. A« to the ihird, give Dr. Aitkcn's protest. •' Show how a pint of beer
or wine may differ greatly as to the substances in it, —as to its Alcohol, iti
sugar, its acids, or its adulterations."

TEXT-nOOK or TKMl'ERAXCE.

107

copa with diseases, tind especially with constitutional diseases,
and the ill-liealth wiLli wlilcli they arc associated, unless he
learns judiciously to use the immense power at his disposal in
the influence of diet, tcatcr, and alcoJiolic beveragen as agents
In the management of the system during the intervals between
the paroxysms of these diseases." (p. 242.)

88. As to the fourth condition, in the case of fevers.
Dr. Anstie, an opponent of temperance doctrine, lays
down as the law, that alcohol cannot be Rcientilically
administered until the urine of the patient has been
analyzed, and the sphygraograph (or pulse-writer) has
been applied for the course of many hours : otherwise,
mischief, not benefit, will result. He says, *' Even the
slight and trivial symptom o^ Jl ashing in the face is a
sign of the first degree of the poisonous action^ namely,
a vaso-motor paralysis, and shows that at least we have
touched the border-line at which the beneficial action
of alcohol ceases, and its poisonous effects begin."—
( " Lancet," Jan. 25, 18G8.)

But this does not express the whole truth, for we
ha^'c to do with the quality of the drink as well as its
quantity, and the precise purpose it is ordered for. On
both these points the ordinary practitioner is deeply
ignorant. In the chemical section (p. 10), we .referred
to three sorts of alcohols — methylic, ethylic, and amy-
lic — the boiling-point of which is, respectively, 151°,
172°, and 270°. In drinking the compounds gener-
ally sold as wines and whiskeys, no man can detect
the actual kind Of alcohol he is consuming. Of the

88. As to the fourth, give Dr. Anstie's test and testimony. Is '• flashing in
the face'' a sign of alcoholic poisoning? State the warning of Dr. W. B.
Uichardaon.

108

TEXT-BOOK OF TEAIPERANCE.

physiological difference, however, Dr. W. B. Richard-
son, F.R.S., thus discourses : —

" The sclentlflc physician ought never to attempt their use
except as alcoliols, the precise nature of xohich he under»tanda.
Does ho want a quickly actin«^ stimulant wliich eliminates
rapidly, talcing out little force, he has It in methylic alculiol.
Does ho want an alcohol that shall create a more histin;{
effect [draw out more power], ho has it in cthylic [wine] alco-
hol. Does ho want to reduce the body, to prostrate it for many
hours, ho can do that with amylic, or butylic, or caproyllc
alcohol. But when he is ordering alcohol by the general loose
names of gin, brandy, rum, wine, he has no conception of
what he is prescribing, nor of the effect of his prescription." ♦

89. As to the fifth condition, all facts run counter to
any such conclusion, and condemn as worthless or per-
nicious the old routine practice. The statistics of the
London Hospital exhibit, over a series of years, a
gradual advance in tlie quantity of alcohol prescribed,
and a no less gradual increase in the mortality. From
1862 to 1864, the deaths rose from 7 to 10 per cent.
In the surgical department, from 1854 to 1864, from 4.48
per cent, to 6.55 per cent., — an increase in both cases
of nearly one-third !

90. On the other hand, every trial in the British hos-
pitals, in the treatment of particular diseases without
spirits, or with vastly reduced quantities of alcoholics,

• «' Medical Times," Marcli 7, 1808, p. 255.

80. As to i\\& fifth, do facts run in that direction, nnd give any support to
existing routine ? "What are the ^tatisticd of the London Hospital ?

90. What do tlie trials in British hospitals tend to establish? What hare
Dra. Wilks, Kees, and Sutton shown at Guy's ns to the treatment o/

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

109

lias been, without exception, succeeded by a largely
lessened mortality. Cliolera, riieurnatic fever, typhus,
and typhoid fevers may bo taken as instances. Drs.
Wilks, Rces, and Sutton have treated rheumatic fever
extensively, toithout drugs and stimulants, and instead
of the common frightful sequel of heart-disease, it has
been cured in half the usual time, witli less than one per
cent, of that malady, which turns out to be rather a
result of stimulant treatment than of any natural con-
nection with the disease. So true is the remark made
thirty j^ears ago, by Dr. R. D. Mussey, that, ** under the
stimulant practice, trains of morbid symptoms are often
aggravated, and neio centres of irritation establishedj
which, if not sufficient to destroy the patient, prolong
the period of the fever, and frequently cause relapses,
or a lingering convalescence." *

In regard to typhus and typhoid fevers, the unhappy
influence of the late Dr. Todd's treatment has not only
led to the sacrifice of the Prince Consort of England
and of himself, but of tens of thousands of valuable
lives besides. The mortality in his own practice in
rheumatic fever was always very large ; and, as Dr. A.
W. Barclay observes, in his "Medical Errors," the
cases contain, in themselves, a complete refutation
of his theory. "The 18 cases reported, give 15 in
which there was heart-complication, and in some of
' these the stimulating treatment was fully carried out.

* Mussey andLindsley'aPrize Essay on Alcoholic Liquors.

rheumatlo fever? Give Dr. Mussey's evidence? What does Dr. A. W,
Baralay allege as to Dr. Todd'a treatment of fever ?

110

TEXT- BOOK OF TEMrEUANCB.

Ill common fever ngain eleven deaths occurred among
t went}'- four cases."

91. The reports of fever-treatment without stimu-
lants, by Dr. Ilendei'son, of Shanghai, and Dr. Bishop,
of Naples, which reduced the mortality from twenty-
eight to seven per cent., attracted, several years ago,
the attention of several English physicians. Dr. T. K.
Chnmbers, who, under the ordinary treatment, lost one
patient in five, under the new method, had only three
deaths in 121 cases. Well might this physician say
to his students, in his Clinical Lectures : *' Above all,
I would caution 5"0U against employing wine as a
substitute for the true restorative treatment. It may
be useful as an adjunct, but never in its place."
(p. Gl.)

92. Two uses have been imagined for alcohol as a
medicine in fever, — the one, that of a fuel to keep up
animal heat when solid food cannot bo taken ; the
other, that of an ancesthetic, like chloroform, which will
stop the destructive waste of the nervous system, indi-
cated by low, muttering delirium, — the use, as it were,
of a drag upon a carriage going too rapidly down hill.
Our answer is, that this is altogether a matter of fact,
not of theory ; and the facts are dead against the fancy.
What is here wanted to be done can be better accom-
plished bj'' other agencies. Milk, unfermented wine, or
fruit juices, are better fuel than alcohol, while the wet

91. Give the results of the treatment of fever, without stimulants, at
Shanghai, Naples, and London? Does Dr. Chambers cnll Alcohol a " medi-
cine," or an axljunct 7

92. What are the two imagined uses of Alcohol as physic? What is the
value of the fancy ; and why must it be thrown away ?

I .-i ■i^'A

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

Ill

sheet, or ice applied to the head or spine, is equally
potent, and infinitely preferable for soothing the nerv-
ous system and regulating the pulse. The error of the
prevailing system was long ago pointed out by a prac-
tical and philosophic physician. Dr. Archibald Billing,
who thus enforces the truth : —

" Tonics give strength ; stimulants call it forth. Stimulants
excite action, but action is not strength. On the contrary,
over-action increases exhaustion. One thing necessary to the
recovery of the nervous system (in fever) is arterial blood. To
produce this of good equality, digestion and tree respiration are
requisite. Tlie digestion Imving been disturbed, it is useless
to supply other than fluid nutriment (I have found milk the
best), until some renewal of nervous energy takes place. This
restoration will not be expedited by stimulants." ♦

93. The elaborate statistics published in March, 1864,
as to thi3 treatment of typhus fever in the hospitals at
Glasgow, by Dr. W. T. Gairdner, professor of physic,
are of the greatest weight, and must eventually settle
the problem with the profession. It is only a question
of time. -

In many hundreds of cases (nearly 600), of all ages,
the mortality lessened exactly as the dose of alcohol
diminished, milk, or buttermilk, being given in its
place. "Wine, reduced from an average of 34 ounces
to 2J, was followed by a reduction of deaths from

•'■rrindples of Medicine.'^ 4tli edition. London, 1841.

93. What was the most significant experiment ever made as to the treat-
ment of typhus with and without Alcohol ? What do Prof. Gairdnei't
statistics prove?

.41

!' • ' It

112

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

17 to 11 per cent. Of 209 chiUlrcn uiuler 15 years of
age, treated without any alooliol, not one cliedy though
the very same class of cases, trcatctl with alcohol iu the
Infirmary^ had a mortality of six per cent. Au inquest
should have sat upon the six, and the just verdict would
have been, '•*' Infanticide by medical routine and obsti-
nacy."

94. Dr. J. B. Russell, of Glasgow, commenting on the
preceding facts, observes that, " Alcoholic stimulants are
a two-edffed sword in the hands of the practitioner. If
employed within the range of their stimulant action,
which is variable in every case, they are helpftil; if
pushed beyond into their narcotic action, they impair
the vitality, which it is our duty to augment. Even as
pure stimulants, they may be used unnecessarily, so
as to push and urge the laboring energies of the sys-
tem^ maintaining an unnatural excitement in a journey,
which could, with leisure, have been more easily accom-
plished."

Professor Lehmann, in his ** Physiological Chemis-
try," observes, that, "when once the fact is admitted,
that the first thing in many diseases is to furnish a
copious supply of oxygen to the blood, which has been
loaded with imperfectly decomposed substances, and to
remove, as quickly as possible, the carbonic acid T7hich
has accumulated in it, these observations will have
afforded us true remedial agencies which ejtceed almost
• every other in the certainty of their action. We should

94. Give the opinion of Dr. J. B. Russell, of Glasgow, as to tlie results of
recent experiments ? State Lchmann's great principle of cure. What are
the latest conclusions of Dr. Gatrdner, as stated by the " Medical Journal ?'

•■'il

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

113

forbid tlio use of spirituous drinkM, nnd not even pre*
scribe tinctures, wiucli hinder tlio nocesHary excretion
of carbonic acid." (Vol. III., on Respiration.)*

It is certain tluit the exaggerated notions of tlio
therapeutic value of alcohol are giving way before in-
quiry and evidence, and that the old theories are being
fast exploded. The " British Medical Journal " (Juno
22, 1868), for example, in reporting another of the
admirable lectures of Professor Gairdner, "On tho
Limits of Alcoholic Stimulation in Acute Disease/'
remarks : —

" The author condemned the practice, nnd also the theoret-
ical views leading to the practice of tho late Dr. Todd. It is aa
nearly aa possible a demonstrated fact, tlmt much of what is spent
In wines and spirits for the sick in hospitals, and, therefore,
probably in private practice, ia unneceaaarily, if not injurioualy,
spent."

There is no question that stimulants, prescribed for
trifling ailments, have introduced intemperance into

* Public writers are always innisting upon the need of pare air nnd san-
itary regulations, wtio yet fail to see tlie important fact timt tlio use of alco-
holics violated both conditions. " Excess of carbonic acid," says one of
them, "is the most discernible injury inflicted by communities upon open
air, — an ii\jury revenged with fatal force upon the aggressors." In differ*
ent air, taken from different parts of the same town, 'the amount may
vary as from 9 to 20; **nnd in this latter district," says Dr. Angus Smith,
*< the deaths rose to 4.6 per 100 of the population." It is remarkable that
this is exactly the ratio of mortality amongst our drinkers themselves, while
it is only one per 100 amongst abstainers, who cannot, and will not, live in
the bad districts. " Much of the phthisis [consumption] and scrofula [aris-
ing ft-om defective nourishment] of town populations is, doubtless, due to an
atmosphere overcharged with carbonic acid."

; i^^

ft.'

What special reasons, as given by Prof. Laycock, impose a great tnortU
responaibility upon physicians In regard to the prescription of Alcohol ?

;;i

114

TEXT-nOOK or TRMPEUANCR.

many funillieii, nnd Bprond ftoclnl niul personal ruin all
around. **1 Imvo Hcon," suitl Dr. S. Wllks, physiclnn
to Guy's Hospital, *'»o many casns of {Xirsonsj especially
ladies^ who have entirely given themselves up to tile
pleasures of brandy-tlrinking, become paraplegic [liaU
paralyzed]. From what wo hear of our continental
nciglibors, it would seem that that diabolical compound
styled absinthe is productive of exhaustion of nervous
power in even a mucli more marked dopfreo. It would
seem that the volatile oils, dissolved in the alcohol,
give additional force to its poisonous effects." •

Let us hope, however, that the members of a noblo
profession will speedily awake to a full sense of the
great responsibility under which they labor in prescrib-
ing alcoholics, recollecting the fact, of which their daily
practice gives them a perpetual proof, — the fact, as
stated by Professor Laycock, M.D., — that ** indiges-
tion, being temporarily relieved by alcoholic stimulants,
it lays the foundation for an ever-growing habit of taking
them in women, and excites a more and more urgent
desire in the drunkard," so that *MY is in this way that
many persons of position and education become irrecov-
erable sots." Forgetting this law, and pandering to
fashion or appetite, the phj^sician will fail in his true
and holy mission, and, under pretence of healing physi-
cal disorder, will leave behind him, in many households,
a demon more rampant and remorseless than ever tore
the flesh of the possessed ones in olden time.

• '• Lectures on Diseases of the Nervous System.*' — '* Medical Times,*
Oot. 21, ISflS.

TEXT-nOOK or TEMPEILVNOB.

116

VI.

^mftxmxct h Jlchitiow ia iljt '^ibU,

05. A T^atin cpigrnm written in nn old Bible, says,
** This is a book whore every one sceivs his own opinions,
and every onej^nda tliom." And wlien it is recollected,
that the Bible has been, in many a}i;cs and many coun-
tries, deliberately cited to justify despotism and drink-
ing, filavery and sensuality, we can hardly wonder at
the profane satire. The rebuke, however, really falls,
not upon the Bible, but upon its Interpreters . The ob-
jective truth remains unaflected by the perversions of
mankind, who, in behalf of their lusts and prejudices,
do, as Cecil says, ** labor to make the Bible their Bible."
As looking at an object through a peculiar medium
colors what we see, so our atmosphere of prejudice or
passions, tli£ limitations of our i<:;uorance, and tlie ob-
scuring media of versions or dead languages, will cer-
tainly tend to distort or darken our views of scripture
truth. We must, Jirst^ honestly seek with single-eye
for the genuine Truth of God ; and, second^ adopt evert
MEANS for clearing away the haze which floats between
the Truth and the Inquirer. Our aim must be to interpret
the writers in the sense of their own age^ not of ours ; in
short, to see with the eyes, hear with the ears, and undcr-

'«

95. Wlint was the meaning of tlio Latin epigram Inscribed upon the blanic
page of a nible ? On wliom docs its censure fall 7 What are the two chief
ooudltions fur fiodlng the Truth f What are the perverting media? What

TKXT-UOOK OF TKMl'KUANCB.

stmul with tlio hofirts of tlu» men ofoM, niid, by placliij;
om-Hulvcjj ill tluMi- Hituation, masliir tlio mcaninj^of tliclr
thonj^lits luul liiiigiinyjo. lIiilcHs om* iniiulH arc porvadcd
witli tho factA^ t\\ii ciiftomH, luid tlio opinions of tlio
aneioiita, inlHiiitorprotatioh of tliuir writinj;^ in Bimi)ly
Im»vital)lo ; but, purilUnI and llbiinlimtod by Hudi condi-
tions, wo may n'st aHHurod timt tho FactH of Nr.turo, Uio
Law8 of Morals, and tlio Truths of Scripture, will bo
found In happy liarmony.*

90. Among tho certain fucta, tho follow lug may bo
afllrtncd : —

1. That the Bible nowhcro condemna abatinence from
strong drinks.

2. That tho Biblo nowhcro associates God*8 bltasing
with the ttae of strong drinks.

* A work conceived In thU iplrlt han been brought to n concluilon, name'
iy, "The Tcmpt'rance IUI)le Commentury, " by Dr. Li:k» and Dawhox
BURXS, M. A., in which iV.\7 tcxtn iiru expounded nt)') illuHtratcd nt largo.
Of tliU work, rrufusHor Tuylur Lewis, uf Union College, hitnselfan cniiacut
floholar, sayR : —

"It Is unique In its kind an n cnllcctlon iind fair prcRentatlon of every-
thing in .Scripture tliiit cnn possibly bear on oitlior aitpect of the question.
It sets bofure us tho whole matter, — Hebrew, Greek, Latin, Syriuc, Cliuhiee.
It exhibits great research without puratlu of authorities, and substantial
learning without pedantry. Its execution showr. accuracy, conscientious-
neKR, and lld^dity. It is earnest, yet candid; very zealous, yet fair; truth-
ful in its statements of adverse opinions; shunning no difflculties, yet
manifesting everywhere tho deepest reverence for tlie sacred oracles. "

"The Tem-pcranco Uiblu Commentary," it is believed, not only attempt!
to solve the entire problem, but does solve it for all time. Every known,
perhaps every possible objection, is there met or anticipated. In the text
we have space only to point at certain broad facts and principles.

work has been conceived in this spirit 7 Vi hat Is the characterization of it,
given by Professor Taylor Lewis t

00. What arc the six certain propositions, or points, which are made goo<)
lu the " Temperance Bible Commentary " ?

TrXT-HOOK or TEMrKUANCR.

117

8. That till) Uil)Io, tn vniious wnyii, commewh ahniU
neiico from Htroti^ drinks.

4. Tliut tl^c Diblc, in vnrioiiA nnd otnplmtlc nu^thocls*
exhibits tho manifold evils of Hlroiig(lriui<8.

5. Tliat tho Uiblu is tlio (IrHt book timt proclAimcd
abHtinenco to l)o tlio cure for (IriinkcniioflH.

C. Tliat tlio jjfrtnit [»rinciplc of tho Hiblo — philanthro*
py — ouforcos tlic pructico of ubstincnco.

97. Ignorunco of a fact in history, and of a principh
in lAngiiu}j;o, lins {ircventod mon from seeing tlio truth
of tlieso plain propositions, which, nevertheless, stand
out in bold relief from tho sacred pages. Tho fact to
which wo refer is, that there were in ancient times, as in
modern, wines that were good ':ad unintoxicating, as
well as wines that were evil and inebriating.* Pliny,
Plutarch, Theophrastus, and others, specially call the
former, *' wholesome," *' innocent," and *' moral," and
distinguish them Aom thoso which inflamo tho blood
and excite the passions. Tho pkinciple to which wo
allude is, that where a tvord is tho same, tho thing is the
same, in its species and qualities ; whence tho false and
uncritical inference, that when wine is spoken of with
approval in ono text, and with disapproval in another, it
must needs bo the same sort of loinel Tho ** Tippling-
critic " says, *' tho same wine but in different quantity/;"
the *' Temperance critic " says, " tho same word but

* For citations and translations fl'om Latin, Grefilc and other authors, seo
the pamphlet by Dr. Lees, entitled, " Wlnos, ancient and modern."

'■Vr

' «i

07. State tho one fact, and the one principle, Ignorance of which stands in
the way of the perceptloj and acceptance of these propositions. First,—
what is the fact, or distinction, concerning the thing, •• Wine " t Second, —
what is the principle concerning the word " Wine " ? What does the tip*
pling critic say, and what the Teraperanco roan ? XoU. — What of ttie cam

118

TEXT-BOOK OF TE5IPERANCB.

^:|

applied to wine of opposite quality." * Ou other words
and questions, there could be no difference of opinion.
Take, for example, the words man, woman, wife, spirit,
angel, etc. The generic meaning does not imply that
there is only one kind of men, wives, spirits, and angels ;
on the contrary, in each particular passage, it is for the
context (if at all) to determine the goodness, badness,
or other quality of the subject. So with the Hebrew,
Arabic, Chaldee, Greek, Latin, and English words for
" Wine ; " from a generic term you cannot logically
draw a specific inference.f

* The special implications of the evil quality of a particular wine cannot
be got rid of by spying that the Bible warns against excess, and thud im-
plicitly sanctions a lesser use. lu reality, it warns against both tlie use and
the excess. But the principle of tlio objection is false. It is the same as
saying tliat if the decalogue prohibits from killing a man, we are allowed to
maltreat him short of killing I Now, not only does the Old Testament com-
mend abstinence, and condemn drink, but the New frequently and distinctly
exhorts to it, while church history gives illustrious examples of it In the first
ages. It was, as Prof. Jowett admits, ranked "amongst the counsels of
perfection." The Bishop of Ephcsus — TImotheus — was so extreme an ab-
stainer, that he seemed to need an apostolic prescription to induce him to
use " a little wine " even as a medicine. What sort of wine it was, we do
not absolutely know; but we do know that Athenacus says of the sweet, un*
intoxicating Lesbian, called j.>rofropos, it was '* very good for the stomach."
(li., § 24.)

t A citation from a distinguished British philosopher will serve as a suffi-
cient example : " The business of a lexicographer is to explain all the
modes in tohich a word is used by good writers, — tracing its derivation, as-
signing its radical import, and then subjoining passaged from various au-
thors, in tohich the term is variously applied," etc. — (S. Bailey ; " Letters on
the Philosonhy of the Mind," p. 108, London, 1863.) He instances the ab-
surdity of forcing the modern sense of defalcation (as defaltation, originated
by an ignorant writer, and accepted by an ignorant public), upon the older
and altogether different use of the word by Addison, in the sense of " cutting
off" merely. It had no relation to " fault," but to /ato, " a side." Yet

of Timothy ? Give examples of generic terms, and the ordinary inferences.
What philosopher sustains this view of the various applications of certain
words ?

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

119

98. The absurdness of the false principle exposed is
enhanced by the fact, that in the Hebrew and Greek
Bible a dozen words, with tlieir special meanings, are
all hidden under the English terms *' wine" and " strong
drink ; " and that some of these words, clearly and un-
deniably, denote uvfermented and unintoxicating wine.*

(1.) Yayin is the generic term for wine, including the
pure " blood of the grape, " preserved-juice, and the juice
after being fermented and drugged as well. It is ap-
plied in all these varied vays : *' They wash their
garments in wine." " They gathered wine." *' Wine is
a mocker" it " biteth like a serpent." ** Tlieir wine is
the poison of dragons." Divine sanction is never asso-
ciated with yayin where the context shows it to be in-
toxicating.

that is not so absurd as to put an exclusive, modern, and technical sense of
** fermented \a\QQ " upon the ancient word •* wine," by which a remote, deriv-
ative, and specific sense is made to override the broad and general meaning
of " expressed Juice. "

* About 60 texts of the " Authorized Version " refer to wine (or what is
supposed to be wine) with approbation, where the context shows or Implies
It to be a natural or unfermented product. Not more than 52 texts can be
proved, by the conte^.t, to refoi to intoxicating wine, and not one of these
is connected with the Divine blessing. On the contrary, one-half of thi;m
describe it as evil, as a mocker, and a stupefier, or else prohibit it, either In
general, or In special cases.

It is a remarkable fact, that an opponent of Temperance could at once go
to the Apocryphal Scriptures, — Ecclesiasticus, to wit, — and by a ready
and unambiguous quotation, confute the doctrine of the abstainer; but from
the Canonical Scriptures no such passage is forthcoming. "Wisdom is
Justified of her children."

98. What augments the absurdity of forcing a specific sense upon a gener*
ml term ? (JVo^c. — What is the notewortliy difference between the Apocry-
pha and the Canonical Scriptures ? How many words in the original are trans-
lated, or hidden, under the one word " Wine " ? (1.) What is the meaning
of " Yayin " ? Give texts where it is used for very dllferont things. What

120

TEXT-nOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

The derivation of tlie word, like tliat of the equivalent
Chaldee term Khamer, probably points to the turbid,
foaming appearance of fresh expressed juices ; for cer-
tainly the Jews, in much later times, had no idea of the
occult process of " fermentatior ," The Rabbis, in fact,
had a theory that *' the juice of fruit does not ferment 1 "
The Targums speak of "the wine Khamar {=yayin)y
which Messiah shall drink, reserved in its grapes from
the beginning." Thomas Aquinas, in the 13th century,
decides that " grape-juice {mustum) is of the specifio
nature of wine (vinum), and may be used in the celebra-
tion of the Eucharist."

This word being general, necessitated, in the later
age of Jewish literature, the use of two or three specifio
terms to indicate particular sorts of wine. As, for ex-
ample, the following : —

(2.) Kiiameb: fresh ov ^^ foaming** wine in its first
sense. But since the wine when it ferments becomes
9*6(2, the idea of redness got associated with the Chaldee
use of the word ; and, perhaps, " thickness " also. It
is a word used for the foam of the sea, and for the bitU'
men of pits.

(3.) Ausis, from asas^ " to tread," signifies the same
as the classic protropos — " first trodden " or " running "
wine. " The mountains shall drop-down ausis"

(4.) SoBHE is *' boiled wine," the sapa of the Ro-
mans, the sabe of the French and Italians. It was the
luxurious drink of the rich ; of course not intoxicat-

ing.

Is the Rabbinical equivalent? Glre Aquinos's definition of grape-juice M
"irine." (2.) Wliat Is the eense of khamerl (3.) Of AusUl (4.) Of

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

121

Other Hebrew words, translated wine, do not really
signify wine at all, for example : — •

(5.) TiROSH is a collective term for " the fruit of the
vine" in its natural state, from the early " tirosh in the
cluster" to the richer *' blessing within it" of the full
ripe grapes, ready for grateful consumption. Hence
Micah*s phrase, "Thou shalt tread vine fruit (tirosh) ^
but shall not drink yayin" for the fruit shall be withered
(vi. 15). It is associated, as a thing of growth, with
com and orchard fruit (yitzhar — not oil) ; dependent
upon the dew and rain. In the Latin, French, German,
Italian, and Spanish versions, it is generally, but wrongly,
translated mustum, mosto, etc. It Is nowhere implied to
be either intoxicating or liquid. "Whoredom, wine,
and new wine " does not make sense ; but Idolatry, Ine-
briety, and Luxury does, — represented by Whoredom,
Wine, and Grapes, which " take away the heart." The
words in Prov. iii. 10, and Joel ii. 24, translated
" bursting " and " overflowing," respectively signify no
more than " abundance." (See " Bible Commenta*

ry.")

(6.) -^SHiSHAH is the word translated ** flagons of
wine ; " but errroneously, as all scholars now concede.
It denoted B. fruit-cake,

(7.) Shemarim, from Shamar, " to preserve," means
" preserves," well refined — not "dregs." Wine is in-
terpolated ; it only occurs once in the supposed sense of
wine. The older translators regarded it as " sweet and

'ii

Sobhe or Saba? (5.) What Is the true sense of l%ro8h7 Name the two
texts, a mistranslation of which has deceived the commentators. (6.) What
does Aslmkah denote ? (7.) Explain the sense and derivation of ^S^AfMO-

122

TEXT-BCOK OF TExMPERANCE.

dainty things." It corresponds in formation with she-
manim (from sJiemen, oil), " fat things."

(8.) Mesecii, "mixture" simply, which might be
good or bad. The mingled wine of wisdom (boiled
grape-juice mixed with water), or the ^ine of sensuality.
*' Who hath woe ? They that are mighty to mingle sweet
drink" (shaJcar), i. e., with inebriating drugs.

(9.) Shakar,* erroneously translated strong drink,
comes from an Oriental root for " sweet-juice," and is
the undoubted original of the European words (Greek,
Latin, Teutonic, and Spanish) for sugar. It is used to
this day in Arabia for palm-juice and palm-'Wine, whether
fresh or fermented.

In the Common Version of the Bible, there is just one
text, and only one, that gives apparent Divine sanction to
intoxicating wine, namely, Deut. xiv. 26, where strong
drink is named as a permissible element in a sacred
feast. The answer is conclusive, — no word for " strong "
exists in the Hebrew text. The term there used is
simply SHAKAR, — the original of saccar, sugar. It de-
noted Palm Wine in various states, unfermented, sweet,
and syrupy, as well as intoxicating and " bitter." Hence,
as Bishop Lowth observes, the antithesis' of Isaiah, —

* In Notes to Dr. Delitzsh's '* Commentary on Isaiah " (Clarke, Edin*
burgh), we find a modified explanation : —

" The Arabic sakkar, no doubt equivalent to sakchari, ' honey of canes '
(Arrian), an Indian word, signifying 'forming broken pieces,' i.e., sugar ia
' grains or small lumps.' "

rim, falsely translated *^mine on the lees." (9.) What Is the meaning of
Shakar ? Is there any authority for adding *' strong " to it ? Of what Eu-
ropean words is it the original ? Which is the solitary text tliat apparently
Msopiates Divine sanction with intoxicating drink? What Is the fallacy f

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

123

" Thy ahechor (sweet wine) shall become bitter" — i. c.,
deteriorated, which it does when fermented.

(10). OiNOS is the generic Greek word corresponding
with the Hebrew yayin; and is applicable to all sorts of
wine. The context alone can determine the specific
nature of the wine to which the wor^ points. ♦

(11.) Gleukos only occurs once in the New Testa-
ment, and is not associated with any Divine approval.
It is classically the name of rich grape-juice, or unfer
mented wine ; perhaps, in some cases, for initially fer-
mented wine, the preservation of which had been neg-
lected.

(12.) Oxos was ^' sour wine," sometimes mingled
with drugs.

99. Though the end of revelation is not to supersede
experience and science, yet considering how drinking is
connected at many points with morals and religion, by
way of hindrance to the purposes of a progressive and
Divine revelation, we may fairly expect that the subject
would come under the observation of the inspired writers
of the Bible. When we come to examine it, impartially,
in the light of facts and reason, it will be found to have
anticipated the ordinary wisdom of men and the develop-
ments of modern science. The great physicians of
Europe express the last verdict of science when they
affirm the old Temperance doctrine, that alcohol is

r 'l

,li

(10.) What Greek word corresponds with the Hebrew " Tapin" 1 To what
is Oinos applicable ? (11.) To what Gleukos 1 (12.) To what Oxos 1

09. What special reason have we for believing that the subject of strong
drink would be noticed in the Bible ? What do we actually find ? Does the
Bible support the teachings of science ? Give texts in proof that iatoxioat*
Ing wine is a poison, a narcotic, and a demoralizer.

;.t|

■IS

124

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE,

.yh

aimply a narcotic poison^ unci not food in any true or
ordinary sense. Tlie property of sucli a poison is to se-
duce, mock, deceive ; to generate i«n ever-increasing ap-
petite for itself; and to make the soul subject to the
^ craving tyranny of the sensual nature. Now tlie express
language of Scripture is but the echo of this conclusion :
"Wine is a mocker" — "be not deceived thereby."
The cry of the drunkard is : *' They have stricken me,
but I felt it not — I will seek it yet again." The voice
of wisdom is : " Look not upon the wine, when it is red ;
when it giveth its eye in the cup " (or the marks of fer-
mentation) ; " for, at last, it stingeth like a serpent." Nay,
more, in three plain texts, the Hebrew for "poison"
(KiiEMAii) — the word six times so translated — is ap-
plied to this very species of drink which " stingeth like
a serpent." The evil wine was like " the poison of
dragono." — (Deut. xxxii. 33.) The princess made
the king " sick with poison of wine." — (Hos. vii. 6.)
And a woe is hurled against him who giveth such drink
to his neighbor — who " putteth thy poison to him," —
(Hab. ii. 15)," — the consequence being that God's
poisoned cup of wrath (Khemah) shall be turned to
him. Is it not pure insanity to suppose that stich an
element is identical with the contents of any " cup of
blessing" ?

100. The New Testament is not less explicit and com'
prehensive,

(1.) Engkratia — self-control — is four times trans-
lated "temperance," twice temperate, and once conti-

■ -i

100. How many distinctiona has the New Testament on this question of
Temperance? (1.) What is its word for *' self-control " ? Name the text*

TEXT-BOOK OP T£Mr£RANC£.

125

nent. In 1 Cor. vii. 9 ; ix. 25, it has evidently a nego*
tivo application equal to abstaining,

(2.) £ri-£iKEEs — forbearing — translated once mod*
eration; thrice gentle; oucq patient,

(3.) SopiiRONEO — sedate, discreet — translated sober ^
sober-minded, and in a right mind. This is mental
" sobriety," — the state when we can obey reason, and
resist appetite. This can have nothing to do with drink-
ing, which, at best, is the gratification of a sensuous
lust. Mental temperance being expressed by the preced-
ing terms, we still need a word for abstinence in regard to
the body. This is found in a compound formed from the
negative particle wee (not), andpio to (drink) =sneephd.

(4.) Neepiio is found in the apostolic exhortations
seven times; in its adjective form (neephalios) thrice.
It occurs in such peculiar connections, that it seems ab-
surd to put upon it any secondary or metaphorical mean-
ing. The primary sense of the word, beyond all cavil,
is that of ABSTINENCE ; its secondary sense of " wakeful "
expresses the condition in which people are who abstain
from narcotics. " Without doubt," says Dean Alford,
" the word signifies abstinence ; but Dr. Lees is bound
to prove that it means total abstinence ! " Now, he ia
bound to prove no more than this, — that it means not
drinking^ and that the apostles use it, or ever may have
used it, in that, its primary and proper sense. Josephus,

where It includes abstinence. (2.) What is the true meaning of the word
translated "moderation"? (:{.) What is the term for mental sobriety?
(4.) What is the word for physical temperance or abstinencel How is it
formed? What is its adjective ? What does Dean Alford admit 7 Howdoei
Josephus, the Jewish historian, use the word? In what texts do tiie
Apostles use neepho, in company with words for mental temperance aiid
watchfulness ? (5.) What is the liah term ?

Ill

','■>'*

12a

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

one of their contcuiporaries, says of the pricsti
** They abstained from wino " — (apci likratou nccplion-
tes). Does this admit of doubt? Besides, Paul and
Peter use the word along with tlic proper words for mcn-
tiil temperance and for watclifulncss. Thus : —

1 Tim. iii. 2. Bo (ncephalion) abstinent, sound"
minded,

1 Thcss. V. 6. Let us watch and drinic not (ncepho-
men).

1 Pot. iv. 7. Be aound-minded and abstinent unto
prayer.

1 Pet. V. 8. (Neepsate) Drink not, be vigilant . . .
because ycur adversary scclvetli whom ho may drink
down [Ivata-pie]. (So Dr. A Ciarlie, the commentator.)
To inquire wliy Josephus, Philo, and others sliould
by this word mean ** abstinence from drink," while tlie
apostles signify " drinliing a little," would be to follow
perversity and appetite into the den of idols.

101. The objection that the deacons are Kot Co be
" given towards much wine," and the deaconesses (aged
women) " not to be enslaved to much wine," falls before
the fact that unfermented wine was allowed to women
and to men after a certain age.* If it be said. Why
warn against excess in what does not intoxicate? — we
ask, Why Solomon informs us that " To eat much
honey is not good," if no one ever did ? This is the

* Titus, fl. 2, and 1 Tim. iii: 11, command that the elders and tlieir
tcives sliallbe n«ep/ia2»ou« (abstinent), — i.e., nodrinliers of another sort
of wine — ttie bad.

101. What is tlie reference to " much wine " ? Were " sweets " abused by
the ancients ? Give examples from Solomon and from Luoian. Were Bish*

TEXT-BOOK or TEMl'EUANCE.

127

fallacy of interpreting the language of tlio ancients by
the customs of tlie modorns. Pliny and many other
ancient writers sliow us tliat tlie abuse of syrupy and
sweet wines was a special vice of tlieir day. Lucian has
this passage : *^ I came, by Jove, as tliose who drink
gleukos^ require an emetic," — before tliey drinlc again.

Joseplius says of the Jewish priests, that, *' on account
of their ofllce, they had prescribed to them a double de-
gree of purity." So Paul deemed a special and extreme
form of abstinence proper to bo urged upon a birhop :
Just as the Law Book of the Ante-Niccne Church com-
mands that a bishop shall not enter a tavern, except on
necessity.

(5.) St. Paul uses a word which is equivalent to the
modern pledge, — " discountenance the drinking usages,"
— namely, nee (not) — par (over, or in presence of) —
oinon (wine). In 1 Tim. iii. 2, 3, and Titus i. 7, 8,
in connection with being no drinker, sound-minded, and
no striker, it is commanded that a bishop shall be nee-
par-oinos, " nor near wine," — not in its company. (So
Professor Stuart.)

The fact that teetotalisra prevailed throughout the
East for thousands of years ; that it was a part of the
discipline of the oriental priesthoods from Egypt to
India; that it peiTaded Judiea in the time of our Lord,
and was manifested in the sympathetic sects of the Es-
senes and Therapeuta3, — are circumstances which co^n-
pel the impartial critic to give a plain and literal sense

ops (or Ministers) subject to special reslHctlons ? Name an example from
tlio Law-Buolc of ttie pre-Nicene cimrcli. In wlint way diil 8t. I'aul enforoa

'■-VI
* '1

. \\

i ^J

:iU

''■k

•I 'ii %

128

TEXT-BOOK or TIlMrEUANCR.

to iho language of the Scriptures, when It at once corre^
aponds with hiHtoricnl practices and scientillc verities.
Language that would bo understood elsewhere as incul-
cating abalinence could not in ralostino be regarded as
teaching drinking.

Professor Murphy, of Belfast, asks concerning thit
text, ** Is that the form a total-abstinence prohibition
would take ? " Certainly, it ia the form which the Divine
prohibition took. Does tlio form (or rather tlio imialty)
get rid of the eaaence and wiadom of tlio law ? If not,
where is the sense of the objection ? The Rev. A. Dob-
bin, in supporting Dr. Murphy, says, " It is no new
discovery that the Bible is a temperance book ; and that,
in certain circumstances, it gives its aanction and encouV'
agement to total abstinence. There is one thing, how-
ever, not yet admitted, — that the Bible imposes total
abstinence upon every Christian man as an obligation,
as morally binding as the sixth commandment." What-
ever notion may bo attached to the word ** imposes," it
seems to us who are commanded to ** be perfect even as
our Father in heaven is perfect," that the Divine teach-
ings, the Divine warnings, and the Divine example, do
impose a very clear duty ; and that what is reasonable
and good, and the neglect of which fills the world with
mischief and immorality, murder included, is entitled to
be called a moral obligation as truly as any of the ten
commandments. It is the nature of an action, not the
form of an expression, that creates and constitutes our

thin ? Ih there any other source of obligatioo, any higher sanction, than th«
Divine will, so expressed ?

TKXT-IIOOK OF JKMrKllANCK.

129

duty.* Plato *♦ rcuNoiu'd well," wlion ho nnid that
** many otluM* c:imos oho mijijlit inciitioii, in which wine
oii;j;l»t not to ho «lraiik hfj those tdio poHHcss under standing
and a correct rule of action.'* — (** l^aws/' ii., C74.)

102. Wo can now go back to the six propositions laid
down in §94.

(I.) The Bible noivheie condkmns abstinence from
intoxicants. It iiowlicro tcaclios tliat it is citlier inex-
pedient or unlawful ; henco abstinence cannot bo anti'
scriptural. No Jew breaks tlio ohl law, no Christian the
now, by refusing to drink intoxicants. Tlio New Testa-
ment law of " moderation " simply enjoins erpianimity
under persecution, and gentleness under provocation.
There is no text tliat says, ** To the pure all things arc
proper." Timothy's case is conclusive as to the lawful-
ness of abstinence, for the apostle passes no censure,
and limits the exceptional prescription by circumstances
personal to the patient.

(II.) The Bible nowhere associates God's blessing
with STRONG DRINK. Wo Can only conceive of throe

* Tt Is still often objected that " all things are to bo received with thanlcs*
giving, and nothing to be catceniod impure.''* It is a disgrace to modern
tcliolarsliip, that texts liaving reference to obsolete and merely coremonial
distinctions of meats should bo thus perversely applied, for the purpose of
Ignoring the physiological properties of an artlfluial beverage. The an jienta
were viser, as the following extract from Justin Martyr, A. D. 148, will
■how: "Although we discriminate between groon herbs, not eating all,
we refVoin fVom eating some, not because they are common or unclean, but
because tlicy are hitter, or deadly., or thorny. But we lay hands on, and
take all herbs thut are sweet, very nourisliing, and good, whether marine or
land plants."— (" Dial, cum Trypho." cap. xx.)

102. (I.) Docs the Bible anywhere condemn Abstinence ? Wliy cannot it
bo called anii-scriptural ? (II.) What arc the tiiree most plausible examples
Of Divine sanction on strong drink ? Whnt is Dr. Wardlaw's comment oii«

130

TKXT-noOK or TKMPEUANCE.

ptnuHiblo olijoctionn to tliU HtattMiiont. Flmt, tho toxt
of Dcut. xiv. 2i)f 2G, already dinpoHud of ns n mis-trntiRla-
tion and an aHsumplion, hUicq *^ sweet drink " is tho prop-
er representative of tlio orlj^lnul shakar. Second, tho
text of IVov. xxxl. 4-7, wljich, however, cannot bo un-
dcrHtood as anythin^^ but an iDnical porniission, a con-
trastlvo admonition, in fact, equal to sayinj^ that such liq-
uors turd Jit for nothing elm than to stupefy tl»o brain and
cause tho soul to forget its duties, as tho Judgo of life.*
Third, tho miraculous conversion of water into wine, at tho
marriage feast at Cana. But tho presumption is against
tho idea that our Lord would transform innocent water
into intoxicating wine, — an clement that tho cotomporary
Essencs called ** fools' physic," — which ofter Christians
designated as tho ** invention of tho evil one" — though,
as Augustin witnesses, they readily drank tho juice of
grapes; whicli he very illogically condemns as inconsist-
ent I In truth all our blessed Lord did, was to discounte-
nance tho dunlistic mistaices of tiio Persian philosophy,
with a forosigiit of the Manichuean revival of it, that there

* " I pity the itate of tliat man's mind," snys Ralph ^Vartllaw, D.D., '* who
can . . . allow hlmiiolf to suppo8o that this piisHugo (yiutaltis an iu«p/re</
toleration of exce»n — ti piirmldsiua and encouruKcracnt tr uuolc relief in the
Ir^enslbility of intoxioutloti — to muko wino tho r^fu^^e from melancholy.
^V't ulU it be fair tu net this one pasoagc ugalnst the wlioie *Mble? — one text
iW;Ainstit8 entire scope, and unnumbered positive, and pointed, and damna-
•.ory prohibitions ? . . . Idit when men do talce hold of a passage lllce
this, and quote it with a leer while they are putting the bottle tu each otiier's
mouths, and drinliing themselves drunlc, they only discover the bent of their
minds. . . . l^et no such inference be drawn as that the Bible directs to
wine as tho refuge from cares. . . . It is tho most wretched of all re-
sources. . . . The Itible condemns every approach to excess." — ('* Leo*
tares on Proverbs." Glasgow, 1801.)

'* Oiv9 strong drink to him that is ready to perish, " etc ? Explain the slg>

TExr-nook or iL^irKitAKCK.

181

Wafl GHScntial evil in inatlrr, niul tlu'n'foic in " mnrriagc **
ond in ** wine." Now, um IiIh counliMiance of n puro
inairiflgc gives no Hanction to a corrupt one, neitlierdocn
his conversion of pure water into pure wine involve the
slightest approval of that csHcnlially impure and cor-
rupt element which in **tt mocker," and *^ wherein is ex-
cess." Here, again, the modern conce[)tion is an' ieipated
by Divine Wisdom, in that miracle wl. • ; , though tho
first in order of time, was recorded only in tho last
of tho Gospels, when the error it meets was creeping
into tho church.

(III.) The JUibh^ in varioua tw//.?, commknds abati'
nence, 1. Paradise was not wrongly constructed ; yet,
amidst tho perfect adaptations of food and drink to tho
wants of our perfect originals, alcohol found no place.
To you ** it shall bo for meat," a[)plled to grain and
iVuit, — not to that artificial and fiery product which re-
sults from their fermentative destruction. 2. The great
host of tho Israelites, under God's direction, wandered
forty years in the wilderness, yet ho, who sent them
manna, never gave them inebriating drink. Who can
doubt that, had such drink been needed^ it would have
been provided? How, then, can aijholics bo required in
the more genial circumstances of common life? 3.
Tho Nazarites were a society of religious abstainers,
whoso pledge was drawn out b}' God, to do honor to him ;
and took rank with his prophets. The Rechabites wero
probably voluntary imitators of them, — outside Kenitos
or Arabians, — and were highly commended by the Al-

'■'It. .

nlAcance of the flnt miracle of Cana, and why it was recorded last ? (III.)

152

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMl'ERAN'CE.

mighty for their fidelity to tlic pledge, and they assign an
excellent reason for their practice, — '*that they might
live long in the land ; " which they did. The Bible, then,
implies that teetotalism is a physiological law or truth.
The case of Adam and Eve involves this, as part of the
best possible condition. The Nazarites, Daniel, etc.,
prove it by their experience, for they were *' ruddier,"
"fairer," and " fatter in flesh," than the drinking Jews.
But Samson's case is still more emphatic, since an
angel was twice sent with instr ictions as to abstinence,
before the birth of the strong one. Science shows the
reason. Dr. Smith's " Experimental Researches" say,
''^Alcohol greatly lessens muscular tone" Tom Sayers
and Ileenan, the well-mated champions of the prize
ring, were obliged to train on teetotal diet. These,
then, are but reverberations from a truth well known in
heaven 3000 years ago. It cannot be supposed that
the pledge was a mere whim, without any physiological
significance or results. "In the beginning," as the
Lord argued concerning marriage, the modern system
was not. The first of men and the fairest of women
were constituted teetotalers. Samson, the strong man,
Samuel, the holy founder of the school of the prophets,
and John, more than a prophet, were striking examples
of God's favor upon the system. It could not be for no
reason in the nature of things that teetotalism was made
the antecedent to primitive perfection, to physical power,
to mental intelllgAice, and to spiritual purity. 4. AhstU
nence was taught as a necessary x>hy steal preparation for

In what ways does the Bible commend absUnence? Gh-e Dr. Wardlaw'i ,.

Ill

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPEKANCE.

133

moral purity and spiritual efficiency : (a) In the cases of
Samuel and of John the Baptist, the forprunner of the
Lord. (6) In the case of the priests (Lev. x.) that they
might distinguish holy from profiine. (c) In the case of the
Nazarites, that they might illustrate at once, and volun-
tarily, the virtues of self-denial and purity. The law of
prohibition to the priests means this : " As men, do
your own work your own way, but while wearing my
insignia, and acting as my servants, the work shall be
done in j'^our natural state free from disturbing drink." *
That to Nazarites implies, that " As I accept sacrifices
only that have no spot or taint, so I accept yoiir living
sacrifice on condition that you are unpolluted with the
poison and the mocker. (cZ) To this we may add the
significant advice, ^^It is not for kings to drink

wine.

(IV.) The Bible, by various methods of teaching, ex-
hibits the MANIFOLD EVILS of the USe of STRONG DRINKS. 1.

* It seems singular that the lesson has not been learned before, and yet
commentators have sometimes been on the very verge of the trutli. Dr.
Wardlaw, of Glasgow, has this excellent comment on " Trov. xxxi., 1-5.
The principle of the caution is applied to the priests, ' vrhose lips should
keep their knowlcuge, as being messengers of the Lord of Hosts.' — (Lev. x.
10.) But such maxims and cautions apply to all. [Why not the Divine
remedy?] In all, at all times, in all places, and in all circumstances, the
mind ought to be in entire and undisturbed possession and exercise of its
powers, for the transaction of business, for the discharge of duty, for the
avoidance of temptation. In every instance iu which, even in the slightest
degree, the regular exeicise of the powers of the mind is affected and im<
paired, there is sin. Bui, let it not be even thus limited. Let it not be imag<
incd that no sin is committed, unless, in some degree '^r other, there is the
uusettlement of reason. There may be a large amount of sin, where there
is nothing of the kind." — (" Lectures on Proverbs.")

p. It

■ mi

comment on Prov. xxxi. 1-5. (IV.) State the manifold evils, under four

134

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE

God uses intoxicating wine as the constant symbol of wick*
edness and punishment. Khemah is the poison of the cup
of wrath, — the maddenimj clement, — which is to the
soul what physical poison is to the body. From Moses
to John this expressive symbolism prevails. All the im-
agery of the prophots is pervaded with the idea of the
evil of strong drink. 2. God shows us, in the biography
of his people, how prophets, patriarchs, and priests fell
into sin " through wine," and were " swallowed up " of
strong drink. Solomon simply condenses historj'', and
probably his own experience, when he sa3^s, " Wine is
a mocker." That is its ess^ncf ii relation to the soul.
3. God teaches us that the g»eaL cause of perversion in
his people, as Church and Nation, after centuries of
varied education and discipline, of unexampled laws
and privileges, social, sanitary, and political, — was the
love of drink. " What more could I do for you ? " saith
the Lord. " Why, then, when I looked for grapes, do I
find poisonous (or wild) grapes?" The answer of the
prophets is still the same. Amos sums up the whole in
four transgressions ; and the four resolve themselves
into one cause. (1.) The judges passed unjust ver-
dicts, to get fines for drink to be cor iK^d in the holy
places. (2.) They commanded the ik'* bnts to cease,
unless they would prophesy of wine am 4rong drink.
(3.) They tempted the Nuzarites to break their pledge,
because their sobriety was a standing rebuke to them-
selves. (4.) They cared not for the " affliction of
Joseph," but drank wine in bowls — (Compare Amos ii.

heads, Mcribed to etrong drink. (V.) In what way does the Bible proclAlm

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

135

C ; Micah ii. 11 ; Isaiah v.) For these sius, it is said,
" Therefore shall they go into captivity ; " and it is re-
markable that they learned sobriety at last in the court
of Cyrus, the magian teetotaler, — royal fashion and Per-
sian philosophy doubtless co-operating to that end. In
this sublime history we see evil constantly asspciated
with intoxicating drink ; and exhibited as the hindrance
to God*s own teaching. How vain, then, to expect that
our laws and crotchets will triumph over ^bis sin, where
his distinctly failed ! The lesson to be learned is, that
the church can only cure intemperance by banishing its
causes,

(V.) TJie Bible proclaims abstinence to be the curb
for drinking. By approved examples, by advice, bless-
ing, warning, and exhortation (as wo have seen), the
wise Jews might have clearly known the Divine will on
this subject. But they despised the lesson, and would
be taught only through suffering and captivity. Yet
there was one invincible example, which nothing but
stolidity' could misunderstand. God interfered not with
the ordinary life of his people unless in matters which
transgressed not only the ends but the channels of Reve-
lation. But in Leviticus, the 10th chapter, a case is
recorded where strong drink having threatened the con-
tinuance of the Mosaic economy, it must be effectually
and instantly dealt "ith. Within the limits of the
priesthood and the work of the tabernacle — in brief, the
sphere of the Divine service, both as to time and place,
— the end desired is absolute sobriety. What did

^/f

-J3

>-m

Abstinence as the cure for intemperance ? Answer an objection.

136

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPEllANCE.

I;: la

Jehovah? Issue a mere warning against excess, like
modeni moralists, priests, and preacliers? No, but an
absolute mandate, interdicting the use of strong drink
in his service and in his temple forever^ guarded by the
terrible penalty of death. And this seems to have
answered its end, during all the ages of the Jewish dis-
pensation. The wonder is, that a nation so afflicted
with the degradations and depravities of drinking could
not save itself by extending the remedy to its entire
social and religious life. What was neither needless,
nor unwise, nor extreme in God's plan, could hardly be
folly and fanaticism in man.

It has been objected, that the priests were free to drink
at other times, and only prohibited the use of wine going
into the tabernacle. True, they were left " free agents "
as regards their own work, and they abused that freedom
sadly ; but the wisdom of prohibition, and the reasons
for it, remain unchanged. The occasion for the display
of the Divine wisdom is not the guiding and binding
clement, but the fact and nature of its display; and
thus the " specific Command " may become a " general
commend."

All historical teaching must be limited by time,
place, and circumstance ; but that fact, surely, cannot
erase the universal truth within it. It is the express
business of reason to separate the accidental from the
essential, and hence the folly of attempting to evade
the foregoing argument by reference to Ezekiel xliv. 18,
where, along with the renewal of the prohibition of wine,
the priests are commanded to wear linen garments and
to cut their hair short ! No doubt, as a means of phys-
ical cleanliness, in a hot climate and in the confined

K I

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMrEUANOE.

137

and heated labor of their special services, this, also, was
a wise provision addressed to *' the messengers of the
Lord." But while the symbolism and peculiarity of that
part of the law have passed away, and so do not apply
to the modern minister, tJie reasons for the proJiibition
of wine are as imperative as before. Man is as weak,
and wine is as strong as ever. Alcohol, as a brain-
poison, disturbs and deceives the Christian professor
exactly as it did the Jewish priest ; and therefore the
obligation of this part of the Levitical law as truly
abides as any portion of the decalogue itself.

(VI.) The Bible principle of philanthropy enforces
abstinence. The first condition of doing good to others
is to strengthen and purify ourselves. It has been seen
that abstinence, both as a dictate of self-denial and a
regimen of reason, not onl}' does good to the individual,
but is a means to moral and social ends of vast impor-
tance. The prudential maxims of the New Testament
confirm it. " Abstain from all appearance of evil." The
Lord's prayer almost enjoins it. "Lead us not into
temptation." The Apostle Paul implies that discipline
of temperance was needful even to him. The Divine
favor is promised to those who keep themselves from all
temptation and sin, save such as may cross them in
the path of duty. But that duty is often made very plain
in the course of life. The Divine rule is, " Do good aa
ye have opportunity," If eating meat, or drinking wine,
or anything, threatens evil to our brother, or our neigh-
bor, then we must abandon the pleasures of sense for
the diviner joys of philanthropy. If not, we sin against

'fi
■ ' m

■4i

(VI.) In what way does the Bible principle of philanthropy enforce abBtic

138

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

our brother and against Christ. " He who knoweih to
do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin." In obedi-
ence to tliis higher law, and to the light which Provi-
dence casts upon it, ought not strong drinks to be aban-
doned by Christian professors? The good that needs
doing, the evil that needs destroying, wait upon tho
adoption of teetotalism. Mrs. Wightman, of Shrews-
bury, who has reclaimed so many drunkards, and achieved
so much good, was for years prejudiced against absti-
nence, in favor of a pre-formed and self-formed religious
theory. But human ntiture was stubborn, — the fact
remained ; her hopes and praj-ers were unavailing, and
her theory had to give way. The gospel and drink failed
to effect a social reformation ; but the gospel and absti-
nence achieved, and still achieves, marvellous and mani-
fold results of the most blessed kind. So must the right
agency ever do.

Thus it may be seen, even from the bare summary of
our case, how the varied language of the Old and New
Testament, and the known facts ot antiquity, conspire
to establish every portion of our critical theory ; how
each separate fact and phrase finds its fitting place in
the temple of truth ; and how it is made manifest that
Holy Scripture concurs with moral and physical sci-
ence in teaching abstinence from narcotic poisons, — a
doctrine which needs to be reiterated afresh from the
pulpits of Christendom, until the torpid conscience is
aroused, and the great obstacle to the progress and tri-
umph of the gospel is removed out of the way.

nenoe ? What is the higher law ? What held back Mrs. Wightman ?

^'\

TEXT-BOOK or TEMPERANCE.

139

vn.

103. Were the subject of intemperance, as it inter-
weaves itself, not with the multiplied and minute cir-
cumstances of social and domestic life, but with the
more public and memorable events of National History,
to be treated in detail, it would swell into one of the
largest volumes ever written. Here we can only record
the leading facts of history as they bear upon the prob-
lera to be solved, — fiist, those that point to the nature
and spread of the evil ; second, those which indicate a
partial or a perfect cure.

And, first, no idea can be further from the truth than
that which explains intemperance, either as a matter of
race, or of climate. It is one of those hasty generaliza-
tions which shallow intellects grasp at, and interested
persons propagate. Pretending to be a philosophical
induction, it is in reality contradicted by the most
varied facts of history, which clearly show that the very
same races, at different periods, have been the alternate
subjects of drunkenness and of sobriety, and that the
vice of intemperance has prevailed equally in the torrid,
the temperate, and the frigid zones. The facts of which
we shall now give specimens, — selected from regions,

103. Has race or climate much to do with the prevalence of Intemperance f
Why must the hypothesis be discarded I

'jw»,*|

140

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPKKANCE.

opochs, and conditions most widely apart, — also show,
that {apart from abstinence), no variations of social life,
no diversities of civilization, no forms, or development
of religious faith, have secured an exemption from the
wide-spread curse of intemperance, — a malady and a
vice which have penetrated aliiie the hut, the mansion,
and the palace, the wigwam of the savage, the tent of the
Tartar, and the homo of the European, and desecrated,
with equal stain, the tabernacles of Judaism, the pago-
das of paganism, and the shrines of Christendom.

104. It is a curious fact, that amongst the few frag-
ments of lost historical books and antique literature relat-
ing to the " world's gray fathers," which have been pre-
served to us, several striking notices of intemperance
and its remedy are found. A page of Megasthenes'
" History of India," cited by Strabo, shows that the high-
est, most religious, and cultured castes of Hindostan
were then, and from time immemorial had been, ab-
stainers, — '* the Brachmans, the Germanas, and the
Hj'lobious," or physicians.

The fifth and last of the "Pontalogue of Buddha"
(B. C. 560) runs thus : —

" Obey the la\f , and vsalk steadily In the path of purity, and
[to do tills] driuk not liquors that intoxicate and disturb the
reason.'*

105. A celebrated work by Porphyry contains a page
of a lost work, by Chaeremon, librarian in one of the
sacred temples in Egypt, which has a very instructive

104. Was tcetotalism an ancient doctrine ? State two remarlcable exam*
Ikies concerning India. ,

TKXT-HOOK OF TKMrERANCE.

141

passage, enouncing a doctrine, both substantinlly and
verbally identical with that of the book of Proverbs
(xxxiii. 30, 81). He sa^'s of the priests: "Some of
them [the higher] did not drink wine at ally and others
[inferior] drank ver}' little of it, on account of its being
injurious to the nerves^ oppressive to the heady an impedi-
ment to invention y and an incentive to lust.'* Plutarch
informs us, that even the priests of inferior deities
" were strictly prohibited its use during their most sol-
emn purifications ; " that " wine was wholly forbidden
to the kings," who were also high-priests; and that
Psametik, 600 B.C., was the first of the regal line
that drank it.

In the Hieratic Papyri (Anastasi, No. 4), Letter xi.
contains a very singular and instructive passage, writ-
ten, nearly 4,000 years ago, by an Egyptian priest and
tutor, Amen-emrany to his young pupil, Penta-ouVy who,
afterwards, becomin; ' steady and reclaimed, rose to the
dignity of court-poet ^.o one of the Pharaohs : —

" It has been told me that then hast forsaken books, and
devoted thyself to sensuality ; that thou goest from tavern to
tavern, smelling of beer (Jienk) at eventide. If beer gets into
a roan, it overcomes thy mind ; thou art like an oar started
from its place ; like a house without food, with shaky walls.
If thou'wieldest the rod of office, men run away from thee.
Thou knowest that wine is an abomination ; thou hast taken an
oath (or pledge) concerning strong drink, that thou wouldst

105. Was abstlnenco known In ancient Egypt ? What does a certain li-
brarian say ? Does Plutarcit mention it f Wtio mentions heer in ancient
times f Wliat was *' wine " esteemed ? Did taverns liave a bad reputation
then, ns now ?• Give the testimony of a certain letter. Were temperano*
p/e<;^e« known ? Give the proof.

TEXT-nOOK or IKMrEUANCK.

not put such [Uquur] Into thee. Hast thou forgotten thine
oath?"*

Shortly comes another letter, fl'orn this Eg3'ptian bish-
op, resuming the allusion to the temperance pledge: —

*' I have heard It said, thou gocnt after pleasure. Turn not
thy face from my advice I or dost thou really give thy heart to
all the words of the votaries of Indulgence ? Thy limbs are
alive, then, but thy heart Is asleep. /, thy superior^ forbid thee
to go to the taverns.^ Thou art degraded like the beasts! But
wc «ce many like thee^ — haters of books ; they honor not
God. God regards not the breakers of pledges, — the Illiterate.
When young as thou, I passed my time under discipline; it
tamed my members. When three months had ended, I was
dedicated to the house of God. I became one of the first in
all kinds of learning." X

In contrast with the ancient Egyptians, it may be
stated that the modern Copts are a sober people, what-
ever the explanation may be.

106. Persia was, no doubt, the primitive seat of the

* There was a sort of Burton-upon-Trcnt even then. In a letter A)lIowing
the one Just cited, we And these passages : " The way up to DJa Is covered
with palms, yielding nothing fit to eat save their dates, not yet ripe. . . I
shall walk like one strong in bone, traversing the marshes on foot. Then
let the barrels be opened, which are full of iJeer (,hek or henk) of Kati." Or
was this Gath of the rhillstines, and the liquor palmowlne f

t See Heath's «* Exod. I'upyri. » (PI., cxi., § 3.)

X How wonderAil to see the present in the past I It Is the old, old story I
Man and drink ! drink and man I evermore the same in their mutual rela-
tions ; yet each generation as stupid as the one that M^ent before, always re<
newing the lesson, but never coming to a conviction of the truth I The
Egyptian priest says : " ' wine ' is an abomination," and he commands that
a moral person should abstain troxn it, and not even go to the tavern where it
Is sold and drank. Solomon and the apostles use exactly similar language ;
but modern critics, looking at it through modern tastes and customs, actually
transform tlieir words Into an apology for sipping ** wine," and sitting ol
feasts!

i :

TEXT-DOOK OF TKMP.IRANCR.

143

Aryan, or Kuroponn nnd Hindoo races. Ono of its
ancient religions regarded wino as an instrument of the
evil power. Wlicn liistory opens it up to us, the people
were \ory temperate. In tlio words of IlcrodotuSf
** Strangers to the taste of wino, tliey dranlc water
only." On this regimen, Cyrus conquered the East;
with a departure fi'om it, began the decline of thaf great
empire. It is singular that the deviation commenced
with the medical deception. According to Anquetil, in
the reign of ** Jemsheed, a cure performed on a lady of
the court rendered the use of wino common. Until
then it had been considered only as a remedy." ♦ Thus,
by a fallacy of appetite, common in our day, what was
adapted to disease came to be consumed daily in health.
On this change of manners and morals, Professor Raw-
linson, says : —

'* The Persians, even of the bettor sort, wore In the earlier
times noted for their temperance and sobriety. Tlieir ordinary
food was whcatcn bread, barley calces, and meat simply roasted
or boiled, which they seasoned with salt and with bruised
cress-seed, — a substitute for mustard. The sole drink in which
they indulged teas water. Moreover, It was their habit to take
one meal only each day. The poorer klud of people were con-
tented with even a simpler diet, supporting themselves, to a
great extent, on the natural products of the soil, as dates, figs,
wild pears, acorns, and the fruit of the terebinth tree. But
these abstemious habits were soon laid aside, and replaced by
luxury and self-indulgence, when the success of their arms had

• «' Universal History, » vol. 1., p. 300.

100. What was the condition of the ancient Persians f Give the tettlmoBf
of Herodotus and Rawlinson.

144

TKXT-DOOK OF TEMPERANCE!.

put It In tliclr power to Iinvo tho ruli niul frco gratlQcatlon of
all their UoMlreN ami propt'iiNliluH. . . •

♦• Irntcml of wAter, wino booiuno tho unual bcvcrngoi each
man prhlod hltnMoir on tho quautlty ho could drink; nnd tho
natural roHult followed,— that mont lmn<iut'tH tvnnlnated In gen-
eral Intoxication. Dvunkfinncaa even came to he a »art ofimtitu-
tion. Oilco a year, at tho feaMt of MIthrnN, tho King of rersto,
according to Durln, wah hound to be drunk. A general practico
aroHO of deliberating ou all Important all'utrif under tho Influ-
ence of wino, NO that in every liouschold, when a family crisii
impended, lutoxlcatiou wax a duty." *

107. Tho Arabs, liico tlio Jews, were, at ono time,
addicted to slmmcAil excess iu drinliing. Moliamed
found tlicm so besotted that tliey worslilpped sticlcs and
stones. Yet, from a perception of tlio enormous evils
of strong drinlc, as Warnerius observes, "tho more
devout pagan Arabs total* ibstained from wine long
before the birth of Moha ..' That great lawgiver,
in words almost parallel with tho injunction of the
apostles, gave forth a law, which has more affected for
good the millions of tho Eastern populations, — Tar-
tars, Turks, Persians, Hindoos, Arabs, Egyptians, and
Moors, — than any other institution which was ever set
up amongst them : —

THE KORAN, v. 7.

" true believers, surely wine and lots arc an abomination,
A SNAuifi OF Satan, therefore avoid them. Satan aeeketh to

* " Ancfent Monarchlee," vol. iv. Amongat the later Jewa, at the Feaat
of Lots, a Himilar practice prevailed as at tiio fcaxt of Mithras. The Itabbii
held that tliey were " bound to be drunk.'' The connection la historical.

107. What was tbo state of the Arabs before Mohamed^i day f What did
at decree ?

TEXT-nOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

145

•ow diNHcnxlon and hatred by menn9 of ietnt and loU; will j%
not, thcrororo, abntain fruiu thoiu ? "

3 TIM. II. 3«.

" And they becoming tober again out of tbo sxAnit or TOS
Devil, who are taken captlvo at hla will."

1 PETEn r. t.

*' Drink not, be watchAil, for tiir Dkvil walkcth about nek'
ing whom ho may drink doton,*'

108. Tho Nabathflennfl nnmod by Diodorus, of Sicily
(D. C. 60) f lived in Central Arabia, and tlioir vow closely
resembled that cf tho Rechabites, who were probably a
portion of tho aboriginal tribe. Doubtless these, and
tho Pythagoreans and Persian magii, after the captiv-
i y, had great influence in modifying opinion and prac-
tico in tho region of Palestine. Tho Apocrypha and
Secular History indeed mako certain the /act of the in-
fluenco amongst tho pre-Christian Jews, and tho early
Christians, — so much so, that unless wo read tho New
Testament in tho light of this fact, many of its allusions,
oven its words, will fail to yield up tho truth to us which
was patent to tho minds of those to whom tho original
was addressed. Mr. Jowett, M. A., tho Professor of
Greek at Oxford, may be cited as an impartial author-
ity:—

** Such examples (as Daniel and Tobit) show what tho Jews
had learned to practise or admlro in tho centuries immediately
preceding the Christian era. So John tho Baptist ' fed on lo-

* i

106. How wat this influence felt, and where manireited ? Who wltnMMf
lo the temperance opinion and practice in the early cburcib ?
10

146

TEXT-nOOK OF TEMPERANCE,

fe m

custs and wild honey.' A later age delighted to attribute a
Blrallar abstinence to James, the brother of our Lord (Hegoolp*
pus apud Euseb. //. E. ii. 23) ; and to Matthew (Clemens Alex-
andrinus, Peed. ii. 2, p. 174) ; heretical writers added Peter to
the list of these EncraUtes* (Epiph. Iler, xxx. 2; Clemens,
Horn. xii. G). The Apostolic Canons (xllii.) admit an ascetic
abstinence, but denounce those Avho abstain [like the Magi
and Manichees] from any sense otthe imi.urity of matter. (Seo
passages quoted in Fritshe, ill. p. 151.) Jewish, as well as
Alexandrian and Oi'iental, influences combined to maintain the
practice In the first centuries. Long after it had ceased to bo
A Jewish scruple, it remained as a counsel of perfection."

Theodoret (A. D. 1/2) i\ .narks of Tatian, that "he
abhors the use of T/inc." Augustine reproaches " the
Manichees with being so perverse that while they refuse
wine (vinMm), ani call it the gall of the Prince of Dark-
ness {fel princlpm tenebrarum), they nevertheless eat of
grapes."

Epiphanius, Bishop of Salamis, says of the ^ncrcUiles,
"They did not use wine at all, saying, it was of the
Devil ; and that drinking and using it was sinful." This
was evidently said of intoxicating wine, not of the nat-
ural juice of the grapes, which they are foolishly
charged with inconsistently sucking.

Photius observes of the Severians, " They were
averse to wine as the cause of drunkenness "

From this doctrine, propagated to the Eremites of
the desert, and the later monks of the Arabian border,
there can be little doubt that Mohamed borrowed bis
famous dictum : " Of the fruit of the grape ye obtain
an inebriating liquor, and also good nourishment" Ho

♦ ThlB is the New Testament word for " Temperance," yet applied hj the
Micieata to abstainers. Surely, they understood their own language.

TEXT-BOOK or TEMPERANCE.

147

fex-
Ito

IS,

Itic

igl
>eo

the

issued an interdict against the one, but never against the
other. Tlie hostile spirit of controvers} , in the early ages,
however, led to the doctrine being repudiated in toto by the
triumphant part}', and thus the association of a practical
truth with real or supposed errors was, for want of log-
ical discrimination, the unhappy cause of great subse-
quent corruption of life in the Christian Church. The
dark ages set in, followed by the sceptical, and it is only
in our day that men are rising above the mists and
looking once more at the original and abiding /ac^».

109. The most remarkable of all the religious com«
munities of antiquity, were the Essenes and Thera-
PEUTiE, with their kindred associates. We are indebted
for our knowledge of them to two writers, — namely,
Josephus, the Jewish hirtorian, and Fhilo, another Jew
of the Alexandrian school. Their tenets and practices,
in many curious particulars, bore so great a resemblance
to those of the early Christians, that some learned
writers have contended that they were Christians, pro-
tecting themselves from persecution and probable ex-
tinction under the veil of a secret orthodox sect.

Josephus thus writes of them in his " Jewish Antiqui-
ties " (xv. 11), — " These men live the same kind of life
as do those whom the Greeks call Pythagoreans." . . .

In his " Wars" (ii. 8), he further says : —

"The Essenes are Jews by nation, and a society of men
friendly to each other beyond what is to be found among
any other people. They have an aversion to sensuous pleas-
ure in the same manner as to that which is truly evil. Tem>

109. Who were the Essenea and Therapcutx ? Give Josephus' description
of them. What do these facts evidence in the background ?

^'3^i

ill

T i

III

148

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

perance (teen enkrateian), and to keep their passions in sab*
Jection, tliey esteem a virtue of tlio first order. They are
long-livers, so tliat many of tliem arrive to tlie age of a liundrcd
years; wliich is to be ascribed to tlieir simple and plain diet;
and the temperance and good order observed in all things."

Behincl these facts coucerning ancient teetotalism,
there rests a deep, dark shadow, lit up anon with a
lurid glrre, the evidence of a still more ancient intem-
perance. Far as we go back, — beyond the verge of
history, into the dim twilight of tradition, — we still
find the traces of that ruin and wretchedness which ever
follow in the track of strong drink. The precautions
and protests of prudent and holy men, the prohibitions
of the All-wise, the associations of mankind upon the
basis of a common bond of union, a protective pledge
and badge of brotherhood, point to a terrible background
of antecedent mischief and misery^ to a long experi-
ence of sorrowing hearts, of broken hopes, of blighted
homes. When shall the cup of instruction be full?

110. Nor is modern history less significant and con-
clusive than ancient. If Oriental nations and tribes
have been cursed by drink, — Kalmuck and Chinese,
Hindoo, Persian, Arab and Copt, Syrian and Jew, —
so have all the peoples of Europe, Greek or Roman,
from the southern Sclavonian to the Hibernian Celt,
from the Muscovite and the Lap to the Scandinavian
tribes of many lands and names, Norwegian or Swede,
Dane, Norman, and Anglo-Saxon, or Anglo-American,

1 i!

^ 111

110. What is the lesson of modern history ? Name some of the nations,
where amidst, vast varieties of social and physical conditions, intemperano*
still riots.

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMFEBAKOE.

149

In this exi)eriment races may mingle, climates may
change, social conditions may be revolutionized, but
the old nexus remains, — drink, drunkenness, and riot,—
drink and degradation, drink and sensuality, drink and
disease, madness, crime. Italy, with its happy climate,
Norway, with its comfortable homes, France, with its
wine, Bavaria, with its beer, Prussia, with its education,
Ireland, with its poverty, England, with its wealth,
Scotland, with its whiskey and religion, our own Amer-
ican States, with their schools and freedom, are, one
and all, examples of the inefficacy of all these condi-
tions even to arrest the growth of intemperance, much
less to suppress and extinguish the vice.

111. A passage or two from Schlosser*s " History of
the Nineteenth Century," in relation to Prussia and
Sweden, will be instructive. In Prussia, " The Council
of Education, according to Biisching, who was a mem-
ber, used every possible means to prevent non-commis-
sioned officers, addicted to brandy, or incapable invalids,
from being appointed teachers. . . The king (Freder-
ick II.) insisted that his invalids should be provided
for. . . What, however, is more melancholy than all,
is, that in order to support a military scliool for nobles,
he suffered recourse to be had to lotteries, which, as is
well known, are as rmnous to the morals of the poorest
classes of the people as brand3'^-drinking." (Vol. v., p. 7.)
" In Sweden, the higher estates had, by law, diminished
the enjoyment of brandy to the peasantry ; the peas-

I :i

^>\

111. What curious legislation is recorded concerning Prussia and Sweden >
What was tlio effect of extending free licenses in Sweden ? Has that policy
been reversed, and with what result ?

'I&l

■) !

160

TEXT-BOOK or TEMPERANCE.

ants, tlierefore, were desirous of avenging tlicinsclves by
insisting upon the prohibition of coffee. . . Tlie nobic:
Hanoverian oligarchs decreed that the peasants sliould
no longer drink coffee I " (p. 12.) Thus the government
made it easy to do wrong and hard to do right.

" Gustavus (1775) had recourse to the Russian prin-
ciple respecting the distillation of spirits, and intro«
duced it into Sweden. This new privilege proved ruin
ous to the country, because the income of the monarch
increased just in proportion as the morality^ health, and
prosperity of the people declined. The ruin and corrup-
tion of a nation, which had been, for ages, distinguished
for the vigor and simplicity of the people, were effected
by converting the coi-n necessary for their subsistence, and
which was even partly imported, into liquid poison,
and that too to increase the revenues of the crown."
(Vol. iv., p. 370.) Of late years, the old bad policy
has been discarded, especially in Norway, in conse-
quence of the earnest agitation of the temperance ques-
tion ; and, now, the corn grown is found to be, not only
adequate to the subsistence of the people, but aflfords
a large surplus for exportation,

Sweden furnishes yet another example. It has a full
and active machinery for instruction ; yet, excluding
offences against the forest laAvs, there was, in 1830, one
criminal to 320 of the population ; and one crime in 11
was committed in drinJc, From 1785 to 1825, the popu-
lation increased 20 per cent., but the consumption of
brandy 400 per cent., notwithstanding the education,*

* " Swedish clergy highly educated and intelligent (p. 303). A great vari*
ety of educational establishments exist, both private and public. The order
of the peasants (yeomen) number 2,500,000, and own double the property
of all other classes put together." — (" Scott'a Travels," p. 323-3.)

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMrEUA.NCE.

151

Hence " it is well that wc should guard ourselves
against undue and extravagant expectations of the
amount of good to be derived from school instruction.
Centuries of education tvill not remove the evils of bad
and mischievous customs and laws^ which form, in fact,
an indirect education of another kind, often more pow-
erful and lasting in its influence than any series of les-
sons taught within the walls of a school-room." *

112. Prussia, notwithstanding her unexampled edu-
cation, is a striking example of the essential tendency
of alcoholic liquors to create an ever-increasing demand
for themselves, and thus to perpetuate the evils of
intemperance. The following facts were stated at a
public conference, by Dr. Wald, of Kouigsberg : —

" The Zollvcreiu consumed 122 millions of dollars* worth of
alcoholic liquors. Berlin in 1844, compared with 1745, had one
church less, and 1,500 taverns more. Out of GO children under
6, in the Orphan Asylum, 40 had been taught to sip drams, and
9 liad a depraved desire for thera. In the vale of Barmen, —
renowned for its religious character or profession, — with a
population of 80,000, not less than 13,000 were habitual dram-
drinkers. In the conscription of that year (1852) for a dis-
trict of "Western Prussia, out of 174 youug men, only 4 were
admissible, tlie rest being physically incapacitated by dram-
drinking. From year to year, prisons and lunatic asylums
became more crowded, while thousands became permanently
mad through delirium tremens (of which disease about 100
persons die annually in the hospitals of Berlin alone). Drink-

- '41

f*-'

♦ "Westminster Eeview," vol. xxxiv. p. 69.

112. What is the actual condltioa of mauy porta of rruasiti, as refipccti
the effects of drink? What is the mortality ari*ing from oxce?s, In Lal«
bach?

152

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE,

ing> l>y promoting domestic misery nnd discord, occasion!
nine-tenths of tlio increasing divorces of tlie country. Fl-
naliy, one-half of the entire corn and potatoes grown in the
north of Germany are converted into spirits, the use of which
had increased ninefold since 1817." *

Maltd-Brun, the geographer (edition of 1827), had
spoken of the Northern Germans as *^ being robust, fru-
gal, and intelligent" as "deprived of beer and spirits,"—
" while the Southern Germans, accustomed to wine, are
given to drunkenness and superstition." Within one
generation, then, the government temptations had altered
the very character of the people. Lippich calculates,
A*om the mortality returns in Laibach, that 120 of the
■whole population perished annually from excess, and that
a fourth of all the adults who died there might have
been saved by abstinence. The conclusion is irresisti-
ble, that Germany has not discovered the cure for di'ink-
ing.

113. The philosopher and statistician, Quetelet, in his
great work on human development,! explodes the fal-
lacy that France is a temperate country. **0f 1,129
murders committed during the space of four years, 446
have been in consequence of quarrels and contentions in
taverns." It is true that in large districts, and chiefly
the most ignorant, there is little drunkenness and crime
(a fact to which Quetelet refers) ; but that is owing to
the fact of the extreme rarity of wine-shops, and to the

* See Report of Bremen Cfonference. Hertz, Berlin, 1852.
t " Sur I'Homme etle D^veloppement de ses Fncultes ; " lir. ilLo. 3. (Brux*
elleg, 1829.)

113. What does Quetelet record ai to French crime and iU cause ? What

i 1

TEXr-BOOK CF TEMPKUANCB.

153

extreme poverty of the people. In the rich and manu-
facturing parts, intcmpcrnncc and its resulting evils
abound. Pr. Morel, of the St. Yon As^dum, says, in
bis work *' On tlie Degeneracy of the Human Race,"
that ** there is always a hopeless number of paralytic
and other insane persons, in our hospitals, whose dis-
ease is due to no other cause than the abuse of alcoholic
liquors. In 1,000 patients, of whom I have made special
note, at least 200 owed their mental disorder to no other
cause" (p. 109.) Many more, therefore, would bo indi-
rectly affected or aggravated by drink. M. Behic, in his
" Report on Insanity," says, " Of 8,797 male, and 7,069
female lunatics, 34 per cent, of the men, and 6 of the
women, were made insane by intemperance. This is the
most potent and frequent cause." ♦ French journals note,
that years of plenty in the wine-districts are years of dis-
order and crime for the country at large. The " Annals
of Hygienne, " for 1863, observe, that, " in wine-growing
countries, delirium tremens and alcoholism are most
frequent." (Tome xxvii., p. 203.) The plain fact is,
that, though partly owing to the temperament of the
people, and partly to the better arrangements of the
police, outrageous and besotted drunkenness may be
less frequent, or less apparent, yet the serious and
essential evils are as great there as in any other coun-
try. Sensuality pervades their life, crime is very prev-
alent, suicides are in excess, population is arrested,
and extreme longevity is rarer than in almost any other

„"*'tll

* " Medical Times," Jan. 1807, p. 37.

iOM Dr. Morel «ay of insanity and drink? What M. Beblc? What fu«i*

' .1

f ■•Si

154

TEXT-nOOK OF TE.MPEKANCB.

land. In Franco everybody drinks, 5'oung and old,
male and female, and we And one centenarian amtmgst
800,000 persons ; in the United States of America, one
in every 9,000. Sixteen years ago, Dr. Bell estimated
the whole of the alcohol drank in Franco in the shape
of spirit, wine, and cider, as equal to four gallons of
proof spirit per head annually^ for all ages, men, women,
and infants. It is certainly not less now. Statistics
obtained by Mr. E. C. Delavan, from the French gov-
ernment, in 1867, enable us to say that the production
of wine in 1865 was rated at 1,089,000,000 gallons, and
of distilled spirits and other drinks, 427,746,000. Of this
enormous quantity, of which only a small proportion is
exported, 77,000,000 gallons of wine are consumed in
Paris alone, which is 42 gallons per head yearly I Tho
coat of all this to tho retail consumer, after deducting
one-third for drinks exported, cannot be less than one
&i72ton of dollars, — one thousand million of dollars spent
in what is not food, but which vitiates the morals,
poisons the brain, and destroys the happiness of the
people ! *

In France, in 1856, there were 360,000 drink-shops,
besides inns, cafes, etc. Over all France, one drunkery
to 100 persons of all ages. De Watteville, the econo-
mist, puts drinking third in order among the fifteen di-

!l',i

*A. Husson, of the Hotel de Ylllc, fn his « Consommations de Tarls"
(1856), states that previous to 1830, each Parisian took litres (quarts) of
Wandy per head annually ; now 14 litres (or 3^ gallons).

tity of Alcohol, estimated as proo. spirit, is consumed in France, per head?
How many gallons of wine, per head, in Paris 7 What number of mer«
drinklng-houses are tliere in France?

I I

TEXT-BOOK OF TEiirEllANCE.

155

rcct causes of pttuporism. TotliU wo have to add nearly
five millions of pounds of tobacco, in smoking which the
emperor and empress set the fashion 1 With such
habits and tcmptutions and examples can we wonder
that every third birth in Paris is illegitimate, and that
there are 00,000 criminals permanently residing in the
prisons of the Seine? Mr. Dickens' *' Household Words,"
while defending the beer-shop at homo, thus discourses
of its counterpart abroad : —

** The toine-sJiopa are the colleoics and cilipkls of the poor in
France. History, morals, politics,. jurlspnulenco, and litera-
ture, in iniquUoua forma, are all taught In these colleges and
chapels, where professors of evil contlinially deliver these les-
sons, and where hymns are sung nightly to the demon of de-
moralization. In these haunts of the poor, theft is taught as
the morality of property ; falsehood as the morality of speech ;
and assassination as the Justice of the people. It is in the
wine-shop the cabman is taught to think it lierolc to shoot the
middle-class man who disputes his fare. It Is In the wine-shop
the workman is taught to admire the man who stabs his faith-
less mistress. It Is in the wlnc-shop the doom is pronounced
of the employer who lowers the pay of the employed. The
wine-shops breed — In a physical atmosphere of malaria, and
a moral pestilence of envy and vengeance — the men of crime
and revolution. Hunger ig promrbialln a had counsellor^ hut
drink is a loorse."

114, Even in benighted France, however, there is hero
and there a temperance oasis, — a green spot in the
waste. In the little, quaint city of Villaneuvettc, there

'51

How much tobacco is consumed 7 What does 3Ir. Dickens' periodical call
the wino'Shops of the poor ?
lU. What two little towns in Franco prove the benefit of prohibiting tht

156

TEXT-UOOK OF TKMPKUANCK.

is only one caf6 and ono hotel, both (closed at nine o'clock.
Thoro pauperism, bcg^^ary, and illogithnacy uro all but
unlcnown ; and tiio people live \vng and happily. At
St. Aubin d'Eci'ouvillc, in Normandy, is an establish-
ment for the production of those beautiful anatomical
models which have made M. Anzoux bo well known.
lie educates boys to this artistic work, and has generally
about 70 persons in his emplo^'inent. Neither smoking
nor drinking is allowed. The onvriera of St. Aubin
never enter a wine-shop, nor waste a sou in smoking.
Their hands are always steady, their heads always clear.
The consequence is, that they economize and put money
in the bank. What was formerly a begj^arly, dirty vil-
lage is now a thriving and beautiful little town.

In European Turkey, amongst another race of people,
and in a beautiful climate, wo have an example which
should be instructive to America, and especially to the
patrons and producers of Catawba wine.

Mr. Schauffler, American Missionary at Constanti-
nople, thus wrote in 1827 : —

"The prevalence of drunkenness upon pure wine has been on
the increase for some ten years past. Before, it was checked by
the liigli price of wine. It is a matter of regret that tlio poor
German farmers [settled in Moldavia] should have entered
upon a flekl of Industry [wine-growing] promising in pecuniary
respects, but so ruinous in its moral bearings. The number of
wine houses and cellars has been on a most ala lining increase
since wine has become indigenous. It has often been said that

trafflo, and shunning the public house ? Give tho particulars. >ybat Is th«
result of wine-making in European Turkey t (iivo Mr. Sohauffler's testi*
mony.

TEXT-DOOK or TEMPEIUNCK.

157

puro wino did not pr(»duco thut artificial a2>petU€ fur more.
This la certainly iucorrcct."

Of course It is, for ftUko in Aniorlcft, Normandy, nnd
England, oxpcricnco proves that cider (wliicli is nppie-
>vino) is simply a stepping-stone to stronger drinlcs ;
not a preventative l)ut a provocative.

115. Great Britain, liowever, perhaps, provides more
varied illustrations of the whole subject of intempor-.
nnce and its remedy tlmn any oil or modern country,
owing to the diversity of its laws, institutions, and peo-
ples. In Scotland, with a lowland Saxon and a high-
land Celtic population, was seen the prevalence of drinis-
ing in all ages, from the most barbarous to the most
reflned, — drinking in peace and in war, in castle and
bothie, — drinking amongst the pious and profane, with
highland caterau and chief, with town bailie or lowland
laird, and amongst tiie learned and polished circles of
modern Athens. No place clean. It was the frightful
results of pauperism, impiety, disease, madness, and
crime, which, a few years back, led to the enactment of
a measure for abolishing the selling of drink at toll-bars,
and for the closing of dram-shops and public houses on
the Sabbath, — a measure which has effected, according
to the verdict of the Royal Commission, a vast beneflt
for the country, and, in conjunction with higher duties
upon whiskey, sensibly arrested the growth of drunken-
ness, pauperism, and crime. Notwithstanding the occa-
sional failure of town councils to do their duty, and see

•S

115. What country well illustrates the entire question of Temperance, and
tvliy ? State tlie facts concerning Scotland. Wlint measures have conferred
f rcat beQedt Mpou tlie oountry ? What wai the elTcct in EUiuburgh ?

i *.

158

TEXT-nOOK or TRMrERANCB.

tlio law enforced by tholr police, it U a mcaimro wliloli
evinces tl»o power of repression in a very strilcing way,
Jh'fore it passed, liio priHon nt ICilinlmrgli wuh nl)out to
bo oitlargcd at groat expense ; aj^(>r ilfi enactment, a largo
number of cells wore found to bo supertluous. If ono
duy'a HuppresHion of tlio trafllc can do so much, what
might not seven days' suppression accomplish?

116. Ireland, again, has a peculiar people and a
strange history. Its Celtic and impressionable race has
at times been sober, and at others dissipated and intern-
pcrate to an excess, but during tho lifutimo of Futhor
Mathew rose to a height of enthusiasm and sublimo self-
abnegation which attracted tho attention and sympathy
of the whole civilized world. At ono time, wo ourselves
saw tho secretary of this Apostle of Temperance, en-
rolling members amongst tho sixth million of his disciples.
Ono great error was committed, however, — that of not
preventing tho future inroad of tho trafllc by erecting a
legal bulwark while the inspiration was upon tho nation.
Fai^ tg this, however, tho temptations returned, tho en-
thusiasm waned, tho disciples fell away, and now tho
monument to Father Mathow, in tho city of Cork, is dose-
crated by a perfect circle of whiskey-dons, where tho
people drink to their own degradation, and defile the
precincts of a statue which should be sacred to purity and
temperance.

All tho bad laws and influences that have made Ireland
a byword and a reproach to England havo been aggra-
vated by drink. Much of her agrarian outrages could

110. What is renmrkable about Ireland 7 How many disclplos did Father
Uatbcw enroll, and what was the issue of the rcformatiouf Why did it

TexT-uooK or tk:m[*eranoe.

159

not haio cxUtod oavo for tbiit. Ilcr poverty Ims boen
transmuted into pauperism and famine by tbo same vile
agent ; licr industry bas been paralyzed, her moralH cor-
rupted. A leaf or two fi'om bor bistory will at onco de-
monstrate tbe curse of drinking and tbe blessings of
temperance. In Ireland, failure of crops bas several
times proved a blessing, by leading to tbe suppression
of distilling. Tbe natural loan bas suspended tbo self-
inflicted curae; tbe gain bas been tbo lessened evil.

For example, in 1757-8, 17C0-1, tbo average balanco
of loaa between corn imported and corn exported was
£78,282. But in 1759, wben, owing to a bad harvest,
tbe distilleries were stopped, tbero was a balance of
profit of £4,684. ** Tbe salutary effects of wbich," say«
a contemporary observer, *' were the restoring new vigor
to our languishing manufactures^ and a visible reforma-
tion in tbe morals of tbo people." •

117. In 1808-9, 1812-13, again, for parts of tbose
years distillation was probibitcd. Of oats, tbe grain
mainly used by the distillers, tbo total quantity exported
in 1808-11-12-15 is given from tbo averages of tbe
Customs returns,! and the quantity of corr spirits pay-
ing duty is added : —

• "Earnost Addresses to the People, against Drinking Spirituous Liq-
uors," by W. Henry, D.D., F.ll.S. Dublin, 1701.
t vide " rarllamentary Papers," vll., 18.»3.

■J

■■\-

decline ? What great omission was there ? Wliat was the result of closing
the distilleries ? Uive the testimony of Dr. Henry, in 1761.

117. What was the pecuniary effect of partial prohibition of the distillerlea
In 1808-0, 1812-13 ? What was tiie moral and social eflcct of stopping the dis
tUeries in those years f

160

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

Oatt In barrel!.

Valut.

Spirit! la Oalloiu.

4,299,567
3,033,831

£4,080,800
2,207,225

9,(H7,091
22,419,197

Years of Dearth and
Prohibition,

Years of Plenty and
DUtillation.

1,205,736

£1,813,591

Gain in /our yeart, by had harvesti.

f,! I

Thus, even in years of dearth, the prohibition of dis-
tilling increased the oats exported nearly two millions of
pounds in value ; so that, making allowance for the parts
of years during which the distilleries were in operation,
the capital of the country was increased by half a mil-
lion annually, with a positive gain in all social and moral
aspects besides.

Mr. Sergeant Lloyd, before the Lords' Committee on
the state of Ireland in 1825, assigned ^' the easy access
to spirits " as the chief predisposing cause of the peas-
ant disturbances in the county of Limerick.

Under the prohibition from June to December, 1808,
and from March to December, 1809, whiskey rose from
8s. to 18s. the gallon, and at once sobriety and order
supplanted riot and debauchery. In 1810, when the pro-
hibition ceased, " the commitments increased nearly four"
fold; " and the Lord Mayor of Dublin directed public
attention to its cause. So, again, when the distilleries
were stopped from February, 1812, to September, 1813,
crime also stopped ; and when they revived to thei?
work of destruction, crime revived with them.

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

161

Tmui.

FrlMnen.

Years.

Pritonen.

1 3-4 ytar'a dMTMM.

1811
1814

10,737
10,240

1812
1813

0,006
8,085

2,093

20,086

18,803

Thus, even in years of want, a p^ rtirJ measure, merely
rendering drink dearer, was attended witli a reduction
in crime of one-sixth, wlien under ordinary circumstances
it would have increased largely.

118. Another illustration is derived from a compari-
son of the years of Father Mathew's great success with
ordinary years of intemperance. Lord Morpeth declared
in the commons that *' the heaviest offences, such as
homicides, outrages upon the person, assault with intent
to murder, aggravated assaults, cutting and maiming,"
had been greatly diminished.

His triumphs were from the year 1839 up to the cul-
minating era of 1845, when the movement began to de-
cline, in part owing to emigration, in part to the natural
subsidence of cUl mere enthusiasms, but in 1847, 8, 9, to
the desolation of the famine and the exodus.

Talce convictions for offences against the person,
as those most likely to arise from excitement, and to be
least liable to fluctuation from varying social influences
of an ordinary character, and of course, excluding the
famine years, as subject to a disturbing influence.

118. What was the effect of Fathew Mathew's reform in respect to crime
in Ireland ? In what proportion was crime lessened ? State the facts as t«

^4-'^

I i

ill

162

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

81x ordinary drinking years, during
which, exclusive of much illicit
whiskey, 70,U13,d40 gnllons of Brit-
ish spirits paid duty.'*'

1«J4 6.002

18Q5 5.8-'i2

1836 6,000

1837 2,6.31

18:« 2,710

1830 3,150 J

Totnl crime of the
first class.

.20,330

Six has intemperate years, during
which, with mie Illicit dlHtlllatioii.
42,500,100 gallons of spirits puid
duty.t

1840.
1841.
1842.
1843.
1844.
1645.

.2,584
.2,324
.2,128
.2,172
.2,003
.1,800 J

::^>

Total crime of tlie

lirst class.

13,170

A reduction of
oue-Ualf.

Take, now, two quinquennial periods, and see what
they establish in regard to " Convictions at Quarter Ses-
sions and Assize," compared with the years remarkable
for diminished consumption of whiskey.

Spirit* charcred duty,

Serlon* crime.

ExeoBttona.

Ordinary drinking years, ia35-

59,770,802
33,700,526

04,320
47,027

Partially <«mp«ra<e 1840-44...

T)ifrprenAe .....>... ....

26,004,367

17,493

The prison returns for Ireland, compared with the rev-
enue returns, show that a legal check to drinking is also
a check to crime.

* Taken from the returns of the Tnland Revenue Office. See " Report on
rublio Houses," 1853, p. 656. At tlie beginning of this period, 1,206 persons
were confined in prison for illicit distilling; in 1840 only 175, and in 1841
only 171.

t In several counties during this period, there happened the unprecedented
circumstance of the ^presentation of white gloves to the Judges.

six contrasted years. As to the increase or decrease of consumption. Aj
to the decrease by means of increased duties.

TEXT-BOOK or TEMPERANCE.

163

Dutjr.

0«la. Spirit!.

CftMi of ImprUonraant.

1854.
1855.

38. 4d.. and 4s.

8,440,734
0,228,850

73,733
04,431

Duty, 48., 08., and 08. 2d. .

f '

2,211,878

Decrease).... .19,809

It follows from these figures that to license drink-selU
ing is to license felon}^ and breed crime. So true is
the saying of the jurist Mittermaier, that ** all his inves-
tigations led him to the same sad truth, that society
prepares the crime**

119. England, again, with her mingled races of
Frisian and Saxon, Dane, Norman, Fleming, and Welsh,
with her gentry habituated to wine, her city populations
to gin, her shopkeepers to brandy, her southern and
western peasantry to cider, and the bulk of her laborers
to ale and beer, — has earned for her citizens the un-
enviable notoriety of being " drunken Englishmen."
Not that they are in reality greater drinkers than the
Dutch, the Germans, the Russians, or the French, but
they display less reticence and self-control in the mani-
festation of their propensities. The whole history of
this country is a comment upon the maxim, that as
are the facilities for the sale of strong drink so is the
proportionate drunkenness, pauperism, and crime of the
people.* The evil of drinking is all pervasive ; it finds

* See Dr. Lees' ** Condensed Argument for the Legislative Prohibition of
119. What is the law of tlie spread of intemperance in England ? UoW

Hi.: 1

hi!'" '

■\

Ill

liii

164

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

its way into diurcli and state, aristocracy and denioo*
racy; the seats of learning, and tlic liomcs of igno-
rance; and at the present time (1867), tlie expenditure
upon liquor for Great Britain is as follows : —

Home-made spirits charged duty (selling, retail, at
20s. per gallon),

Foreign and colonial spirits (at 27s. per gallon), .

Malt liquors (2 bushels malt per barrel of 36 gal-
lons, at 48s.) >*

Wines (but chiefly the stronger ones), at 15s.
per gallon,

Cider and perry, home-made fruit wines, black
beer, etc.,

£23,516,836

7,978,885

00,261,393

9,995,937

607,449

£101,260,000

Or, in American currency, the enormous sum of $506,300,000

120. Of this sum. Professor Leoni Levi calculates that
the working-classes spend about one-third^ or, in round
numbers, the vast sum of £70,000,000, which equals the
entire government expenditure of the country for im-
perial purposes I It is a self-imposed taxation very lam-
entable and leads, in the loss of time and health,—

the Liquor Traffic," — a volume of 160 pages, founded on the larger Esqay, to
which the Ailiance awarded the prize of 100 guineas ($500 currency.) The
whole subject is exhaustively treated.

* There were in 1866, exactly 50,217,828 bushels of malt charged duty for
home consumption, whicli would produce, with water adulteration, above
1,000,000,000 of gallons of beer for 30,000,000 of people; being at the rate of
S3 gallons each person, exclusive of other alcoholics.

4
t

' i
1 , 1

much in pounds Is expended on Alcohol in Great Britain? How much io
dollars ?

120. What is the share of worMng-men''8 expenditure ? What does thli
teif-imposed taxation bring with it ? Who are the channels for the distri*

TEXT'BOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

165

the true capital of the worker — in deteriorated labor, in
pauperism, disease, and crime, to a second loss, wliich
cannot be estimated at much less than the first. The
channeh and agents for this wasteful expenditure are an
immoral and demoralizing body of men, called publi«
cans, who unblushingly avow that their politics arc
those of the trade^ first and last, and who are every-
where, as a body, found ranged against such ameliorat-
ing agencies as schools, free libraries, and temperance
societies, but in favor of races and betting, prize-fights and
cock-fights, — whose literature, from " Bell's Life " down
to " The Licensed Victualler's Guardian," is that of ex-
tremely " low life." These men are licensed by the law
to carry on their debasing and deadly trade I They are
always on the increase, and bring after them a propor-
tionate increase of criminals and police. These crime-
breeders have, for three periods, numbered as follows for
England and Wales alone : —

■-,v|

1860-1.

1862-3.

1866-7.

Publicans • • •

67,145

43,986

1,467

66,605

47,212

2,067

70,467

63,071

4,448

Beer'Sellers only...
W!no«dealers

Total Retailers

Wliolesale dealers. .

112,508
3,055

116,564
3,533

128,870
6,341

r^'

bution of this drink ? Wliat number of traffickers in England ? In Soot*
land ? In Ireland t What has been the result of this increase in the traders t

1C6

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

In Scotland, in 18C6, there were 98 brewers only, and
12,472 licensed victuallers.

In Ireland, in 18G6, there were 91 brewers only, And
15,541 licensed victuallers.

Scotland has, besides, 132 distillers; Ireland, 60.

As the temptations gradually increase, drinking as
gradually and certainly extends, notwithstanding the
unparalleled influences of a physical, social, and re-
ligious nature which, during the past half century, have
been counteracting the tendency of the sj-stem. In 1857,
each person in England averaged a consumption of
nearly two gallons of pure alcohol^ but in 1866, of 2 J.
In 1857, each person in Scotland consumed on the aver-
age 1|, but in 1866 nearly 1^ gallon. In 1857, each
person in Ireland had an average of three-fourths of a
gallon, but in 1866 above four-fifths.

121. The third line is very instructive in the above
table : that which shows how the wine licenses, chiefly
granted to confectioners, grocers, and eating-house keep-
ers, had quadrupled in a few years.* The Hon. W. E.
Gladstone perversely adopted the theory that the love
of heaA'y-wet and potent drams was to be eradicated by

* An action brought into the Court of Common Pleas, in November, 1868,
for the recovery of a wine bill, elicited the fact, that at a banquet held in the
preceding August, at the New Marlcet, King's Cross, London, over which
the Common Sergeant of the city presided, 521 bottles of wine were drunk
by the 180 guests, —1. c., tiiukk bottles each I The writer has seen the
wine billtf of aristocratic clubs, which show that the proportion of drinking
In the city is not greater than that in the West end.

How much Alcohol is consumed, on the average, in England, in Scotland,
and in Ireland ?
121. What was the result of Mr. Gladstone's schfme of xolnellctmuUtt

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

167

fjveoring a taste for ** light wines ;" and so, in spite of
temperance warnings, ho obstinately persisted in his
plan. The results have been disastrous in the extreme.
Young people, servants, and married women, who could
not be seen in a dram-shop, have been tempted to drink
the new and fashionable liquor, falsely branded as ^^ in-
nocent." It has done its work, and created, in ten thou-
sand instances, an appetite for stronger stimulants. In
1868, there was a great scandal — one of many — crea-
ted by the fall of a distinguished and aristocratic clergy-
man; whereupon the newspapers, which support the
causes f give a homily upon the effects ! Notably so, the
London " Daily Telegraph," — a bitter opponent of absti-
nence and prohibition, as well as a constant perverter of
American affairs. We cite its exact words : —

'm'

" Drink may doubtless sap a man's brains, weaken his powers,
and even convert, as if by a harlequin's wand, a gentleman
into a blackguard. The tale does but once more point the
moral that he who begins to yield can never know whither the
terrible habit may carry him. So stern and so steady is the
march of its evil influence, that insensibly a man dwindles
down into the shadow of himself, and can never win back tho
strength and the courage he has lost. * No one drinks nowa-
days I ' says Mrs. Grundy. Well, people no longer get drunk
in the middle of the day, or reel into a theatre In the state
which was common during tho old daj's of the legitimate
drama ; but the doctors tell us, and the doctors ought to know,
that icithin the last few years there has been a fresh outbreak of
the drinking mania, not amongst the frequenters of the public
house, but in good society — in the home. We cannot flatter
ourselves that the report is exaggerated. Such propensities

confectioners? Give the words of the " Daily Telegraph," describing tht
conseqaenocs. Give an example of middle-class " temperance."

liii!

I'ij

*': .

168

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCB.

commonly seizo upon society by flts and starts ; and Jast now
tbo unhappy suspicion again prevails, tliat ludlcs thcmselvos
occasionally take rather more than is good for them, under the
pretence of * supporting the system.' It seems but too truo
that a dark shadow is cast on tnani; homes by the fatal habit of
secret intemperancef and that, in not a few cases, the victims of
the degrading vice have the excuse neither of Ignorance nor
cff poverty,"

But what excuse, we ask, have the legislators, who
create the temptations ?

122. The moral work of England is set at nought,
and its legitimate fruits blighted by the pest of the
traffic. The seminaries of Satan far outnumber the
schools of Christ. Take, for example, the Sunday-
school system, and follow t! 3 pupils into life.

No. of

Priaonert

In Jail

No.

who hava

attended

Sunday

■cbool.

No.
who hara

been
8. School
Taachera.

No.

ander

18 yean

age.

No.

under 18

who hava

attended

8. School.

No.
who hava

not

attended

8. School.

283

230

A«j^4th.

Or 81 1-2 per
eent.

Or 10 per
cent.

Or 11 per
cent.

Or 84 of col-
umn 4.

Oronlrl81-l
per caat.

The Rev. J. Kingsmill, in his official report on the
Pentonville Penitentiary, 1849, says: "Of 1,000 con-
victs 757 had been scholars in the different day schools,

122. What does the traffic do in relation to Sunday-school scholars and
teachers ? Give the figures as to prisoners In Leeds Jail, and the evidence

TEXT-BOOK rr TEMPERANCE.

169

high and low, in tho country ; and nearly half of thai
numbery on an average^Jlve yearn. " (p. 14.)

While we write, there are in England, one million of
paupers receiving relief from tho public funds, and
another million on the verge of pauperism, living, or
starving on charity. About every eighth person is either
beggar, or pauper, or criminal, or publican who creates
him, or policeman who catches him, or Judge who tries
and condemns him.

Well-regulated minds are at the foundation of a na-
tion's order, economy, and peace, but coextensive with
the increase of the traffic has been that of idiotcy and
insanity amongst the people. Upwards of 80,000 per-
sons are now in the various lunatic asylums of Eng-
land and Scotland, operating as a dead weight to civili-
zation, and indicating a still larger number of persons,
who, owing to moderate perversion, are either vicious,
extravagant, or unreliable, the centres of domestic un-
happiness, and the sources of social danger. Lippich
found, that of forty children, born of drunKcn parents,
only six were in possession of vigorous health, while
two'thirda of that offspring were nipped wholly in the
bud. When the muscular and vascular system is so pal-
pably shrivelled, what must be the injury to the delicate
and susceptible nervous system and the brain?

During the last ten years, a million and a half of
criminals have been in the prisons, and let loose again.
** We are now," says the " London Times," " in the un-
wonted case of having among us many thousands, taint-

of Mr. Elngsmill. Wliat la the amount of pauperism ia England ? Cite (ba
teBtimony of the " Times. " ...

'ft

A, 'I

JTO

TEXT-BOOK or TKMI»i:U.\NOI5.

mij

«tl, stigmatized, corrupted by crime, its slovenly habits
and horrid associations. Wc are surrounded by men,
forming no inconsidurabie per cent, oi tlie population,
asking for worli or for charity, — t juspirlnj? against our
property, and it' necii ijc, our lives ; spreuiling tlio con-
tagion and art of crime, waking while wo sleep; com-
bining, while wo net each only for Hclf ; and forming an
imjierium in imperioy thut may lead in time to the most
disastrous consequences." There is, indeed, about tho
drinkinj^ system, a prodigality of mischief, — a seduc-
tion, virulence, and fcrmentlnpf fecundity in the repro-
duction of vice and crime, which are without precedent
or parallel.

1?" The lives of the people, under a just and wlao
govoiiiment, are the wealth and strength of the nation.
It has been ascertained, with mu( h approximate accura-
cy, from statistics of various kinds, that there are about
80,000 deaths annually in England, directly traceable to
drinking, and the diseases and ac< idents it induces ; and
probably 30,000 more that have had more or less to do,
indirectly, with tho use of strong drink. It is certainly
the greatest ot all the causes of mortality in the crmy.
the heads of wliich persist in distributing the grog oi
beer allowance, — a long-since demonstrated evil.*

* In Wales, tho temperance and r» liglous elements have [)ro8pcred, and
thr' drunkerios are greatly loss, in proportion to the inhabitants, than in other
parts of tho kingdom. The conscqueucu is, that crime, especially serious
crime, is far rarer. In his charge to the Grand Jury at Denbi|rh, Lord
Chief Justice Bovil S'lid : —

" I have travelled thus far through North Wales, and have been able to

123. How many lives arc prematurely Bacrlflced to drinking in England f
Bow many die indirectly 1 What !» tho effect of tho gr« ;r» ions i»i tlM

TEXT-DOOK OP TEMPEUANCE.

171

Tho rcpoif^ of llio English Rogi^trur-Gencral of
birtbs, luiiiTingGRf and •Icatlis, gljall nupply ono flnal
example of Iha deadly but untalkcd-of influence of al-
cohol in aggravating mortality, us compared with other
agen('i«'s whici, excite universal notice, and compel to
immediate legislation. What are the facts regarding
accidental and tcilful poisoning, which have induced tho
law-muker8 to prohibit tho gale of poinous by chemists,
except under tho most stringent and special conditions?
The signature of the buyer must be taken, and the poi-
son must be distinctly labelled.

M8fti 1850. 18«0.

Cases of acc/dtin^a/ poisoning, 282 279 240

/Su/ctJe by poison,* • . 110 112 156
Murder and manslaughter t in three years, • .

1,188
1,059

■■l1

Total, » 2,247

congratulate all tho grand Juries I have met. At one place there was not
a bill found for trial, and no cause on tho list. In other plaoei there wer«
but few persona for trial, whose cases ritquirod liUlo consideration at the
handri of either Jury or Judge." (1808.)

Id Cacrnanonshire there i- one public ouse to 188 people, and only one
criminal to 2,452 inhabltuuts ; in Anglesey, one public house to 210 persons,
and only one criminal to 3,S0U inhabitants, and both counties are low ia
education. liut In Glamorgan (South Wales), though education la above the
average, yet, with one drunkery to \20 per sons, there is three and four times
the proportion of crime — or one criminal to tfOtf of the population.

* The papers show that suicide is often caused by drink-perversion, leadluf
to a loss of 3elf-control ; and that poKsuii« are both given and taken ia mis*
take, owing to the ol^Atscated condition prod iced by drinking.

t Most of these cases, again, are the direct results of drinking.

Army ? How many cases of suicide by polsun and accidental poisoning ur*
recorded in three years? How many murders and manslaugbten ? How

'■" ♦' 1

t»;P

172

TTXT-BOOK or TRMPnilANCE.

til

These firo «ad, ovon torrlblo facts, to bo found In the
centre of Cliristiuti (civilization ; but they nre in great
part, only concomitants or conHcciucncoH of Another de-
moralizinf^ agency, — strong drink^ — of which Its last
fruits are worse for the victims and for mankind. Yet
the figures next to bo cited, from the returns of the
same years, by no means tell the whole story, bccanso
false charity towards the dead, and cm unwiUingneaa to
hurt the feclinga of relatives^ induce the medical attend-
ant to put down proximate cause of death {congestion^
or other disease) rather than the real one of drink.*

1868.

Deaths from drink, . . 288
Deaths from delirium tremens, 424

1850.

18M.

845

818 = 951

C45

467 = 1,426

Total, .

713

890 776 =: 2,877

Thus the whole number of cases of poisoning by ar-
senic, oxalic acid, and other drugs, was leaa than one-
/^a// of those arising from alcohol! — and tho deaths,
from this last form of poisoning, exceeded by 130 cases
the deaths from accidental and self-poisoning^ and from
murder and manslavghter all put together. Yet the whole
machinery of law . i police is set at work to lessen the
one set of efifects, while the state lends its sanction,

* This is the lamc as though, to dlRgulse the fact of n pistol-phot, or tword-
thrust, the retuU of a duel, tho attendant surgeoa had certiilod that " tb«
deceased died of a lesion nnd rupture of several arteries."

many deaths ore there fVom drink and delirium tremens, in excess over
those fVom poUoning 1 and how many in excess over poisoning, murder, and
manslaughter combined ? What contrast docs North Wales present ?

TeXT-nOOK OF TEMPEUANCE.

173

and Hocloty Hh Hilencc, to upltoUl tlio cauaea of the
other !

124. It hiiH been objected, liowcvcr, that though in-
tcmperanco doubtleHS Ih tho cause of many prematura
deaths, there arc aome disoasefl which tho (Veo uso of
alcohol prevents, or holdM in abeyance, — consumption,
to wit. Were thin so, it would bo no argument for
drinking; because it is better that men should pass
away in the course of a natural disorder, than with both
impaired intellect nud morals by a suicidal course of in-
temperance. Some years ago. Dr. Swett, of Now York,
stated as a fact, that of 74 cases of death from aggravated
intemperance, in persons found in tho dead-house, there
was not a single case of tuberculous lungs. It may
have been so ; but it proves nothing against the great
mass of contrary facts. Lippich, for instance, in his re-
searches at Laibach, shows that 1 1 percent, of drunkards
died of consumption. Mr. Nelson, tho London actuary,
found that of 357 drunkards, Just 40 — that is, 11 per
cent, again — died of phthisis. "When we recollect,
then, that two-fidhs of the cases of consumption perish be-
fore their twenty-fifth j'car, when drunkards are beginning
to train, and that 11 per cent, of the population is about
the proportion in which persons oi' all ages (\\q of consump-
tion in England, — we have a clear answer to the fallacy ;
since, taking equal ages, while only 7 per cent, of adults
perish of consumption, 11 per cent, of drinkers die of

124. Does tlie fVee use of Akohol arrest or prevent any other disease?
Has this been asserted, and In reference to what disease ? Have not drunk*
mrds a much greater than ordinary proportion of conHumption? How U
this proved ) Give the lacts stated by Llppicb, Nelson, and lluydecoper.

••If

DPI

If II

174

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPER ANCE.

that disease. Mr. Ilnydecopcr, in his earnest address
on the evils of strong driniv, says : —

** I have, for a continuance of seven years, ft'cquented, as
one of the town clergy, the great military hospital at the
Hague; and could I lay before you the number of those I saw
expire thert o( pectoral complaints aud consumption, and from
whose dying lips I have heard the confession, that they saw
in their sufferings the fruits of their excessive drinking, you
would be astonished that so many, even In our father-land,
should thus perish in the bloom of life.*' ♦

125. Mr. Nelson, by a series of approximate calcula-
tions, reached the fact, that in England 1 in every 74
persons is a confirmed drunkard, and that, out of all the
deaths between the three decades from 30 to 60, — which
expresses the matured value of the man, — the propor-
tions from drinking, were, 1 in 21, 1 in 16, and 1 in 22.
Professor Huss, of Sweden, sa^'s that Eskilston, con-
taining 4,000 souls, was so addicted to drink, that of the
males 1 in 30, of the females 1 in 40, annually perished.
He contrasts this town with the district of Jemtland,
where the people were very moderate (though of the
same race, and living in the same climate), where the
annual mortality is but 1 in 78 of the males, 1 in 82 of
the females. In the arm^^ everywhere, the mortality is
still more frightful. Dr. Forrey, in his observations on
the records of the medical department of the United
States army, ascribed to this vice more than half the

♦ " Een Woord . . van Sterken Drank." Amsterdam, 1853, p. 174. c

125. What are the proportions of deaths amongst drunkards in England ?
VThat in Eskilstan 7 How does Jcmtlnnd contrast witli lliia ? What was the

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPEIIAXCE.

175

deaths. Mr. Huyclecoper says, that, among the Dutch, it
is reckoned of their soldiers sent on service to the East,
from 70 to 75 per 100 die from drink.

It is, therefore, no rhetoric to affirm that, of all the
curses that ever visited this cartli, intemperance is tlie
most deadly. Fever and plague may visit us, but they
do not tarry ; famine may come, but it is followed by
plenty ; while drink, worse than pestilence, sits and
broods amongst us, engendering a horrible offspring
of sensuality and sin. Intemperance is an invited visit-
or, the provision for whose banquet is made under sanc-
tion of church and state, — whose license is pleaded by
the victims, under a stolid delusion, from Holy Writ, and
made legal by the crooked and corrupting policy of
legislators I

Russia has been cursed for ages with intemperance,
and, since the abolition of serfdom, drunkenness has be-
come at once more common and more dangerous. The
government had }oacr made a point of raising a large
revenue from corn brandy, not so much by heavy duties
as by small licenses for distilling. The consequences
were deplored by the late czar, Alexander, but his con-
templated reforms were overruled. While we write,
however (December, 18G8), good news of wise efforts
reach us. The taverns are as numerous in St. Peters-
burgh as anywhere, and are nicknamed " National
Banks," for the double reason, that they yield a revenue
to the nation, and absorb the monev of their customers.

To put an end to the gigantic evils of the system, the

'^■:

former army mortality iu the United States
troops in Inciia 7

Wliat amongst the Dutch

'•■■ I!!,

176

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCK.

iiiiMi

government decrees : 1. That the price of corn brandy
shall be trebled, by increase of duty. 2. That no tavern
shall exist in any main thoroughfare, to tempt the peo-
ple passing. 3. That every tavern shall be treated as
an inn, and pay the customary license fee, — about $350.
4. That no tavern shall be open within eighty/ yards of
any of the government offices, which swarm in the metrop-
olis ; so that this provision is a good strike of prohibi
tion. It is one virtue of despotic, as of democratic
governments, that they are thus able to treat " vested
interests " wi^ b contempt.

VIII.

&^t Itatbnal ^xxt^ixan nnii i^t §l^mtirg»

i!|:i

1 26. The United States of North America have the
unquestioned honor of originating the first systematic
and organized plan for the suppression of intemperance ;
at least amongst the Western nations and in modern
times. Here, as in the mother country, it had for ages
been considered, that legal license and supervision of
the traffic were all that could be done to repress intem-
perance, beyond the appeals of the moralist and the
preacher. The people of the States, however, untram-
melled by the conservative and conventional habits of

126. Where did the first systematic endeavor to suppress intemperance
originate? What conditions made America more favorable to its succesi
than the old country ?

TEXT-nOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

177

the old country, were not disposed to accept the great
curse as a thing absolutely necessary and inevitable ; but,
on the contrary, as a practical people, engaged in hewing
out a new form of societ}'^ and civilization, set themselves
to ascertain the reason of things being as they were,
and then straightway began the work of reform. There
were, of course, great difficulties in the way, — of inter-
est, prejudice, appetite, and fashion, — but these were
neither so inveterate nor so vast as in Great Britain, '>vhere
a new truth has to fight its way over the social debris of
a thousand years. Besides, what were difliculties to the
genius of a people who had just emerged, not only safely,
but triumphantly, from a long and terrible conflict for
their political independence, and who had become a na-
tion of sturdy Republicans in spite of English king and
oligarchy ? Hence the notion of a needed reform, of a
work to he done^ having once been fairly injected into the
minds of the people, they pursued, and are pursuing it,
with unfaltering purpose, and steady, invincible zeal.
The occasions, rise, and progress of the remarkable
movement we have now succinctly to record. The en-
terprise has had its five stages, and is destined to its
sixth, ere it reach the culminating point which shall
usher in the crowning epoch of civilization.*

127. There was the period of Chaos, when darkness
brooded over the elements of social life in the States.

• Namely : 1. A confused perception of the Evil. 2. Attempts at rtgu
lating the machinery of mischief. ;i. Era of vague Temperance. 4. Thai
of Total Abstinence. 5. The No-Ucenae agitation. 0. The epoch of Prohib
itive State Law.

4f .

I78

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPEIIANCE.

~ liWI. ill .

The freedom which the people exercised, at a period of
great political and warlike excitement ; the abundaijce
of their means ; the cheapness of liquor, with an almost
open traffic, and other facilities for its purchase, — had
produced their inevitable fruits. The country was over-
run with intemperance, the cities were overflowed with
disorder, the poorhouses filled with paupers, the jails
crowded with criminals, — army, navy, and populace
alike cursed with rum. Yet from the earliest period of
the history of the States the sale of liquor had been
looked upon with suspicion, and the worst forms of it
absolutely prohibited.

In the town records of East Hampton, Long Island,
for 1651, is an order of a town meeting, " That no man
shall sell any liquor but such as are deputed thereto by
the town; and such men shall not let youths, and such
as are under other men's management, remain drinking
at unseasonable hours ; and such persons shall not have
above half a pint at a time among four men." In 1655,
the authorities " ordered, for the prevention of drunken-
ness among the Indians, by selling Strong Water, First,
That no man shall carry any to them to sell, nor send
them any, nor employ any to sell for them ; nor sell them
any liquor in the town for the present drinking, above
two drams at op«i time ; and to sell to no Indians but
such as are sent by the sachem, and shall bring a written
ticket from him, which shall be given him by the town,
and he shall not have above a quart at a time."

IT. What are the six stages of the temperance enterprise ? How did the
did law treat the traffic ? Give an example of prohibition. When did tht
busluess of distilling comn: .::^; ?

TEXT-BOOK or TKMl»EUANCE.

179

Bancroft, under the date of 1676, has a summary of a
new constitution for Virginia^ in place of tJio tyrannical
one of the aristocratic-proprietary. We quote the last
sentence and the appended note from Hening.

" The sale of tvines and ardent spirits luas absolutely
prohibited (if not in Jamestown, yet otherwise) througli-
out the ivhole counti'y.*'

Hening, ii. 361 : " Ordinances to sell and utter man^s
meate, horse meate, beer, and cyder, but no other strong
drink whatsoever."

The business of making and distilling spirit commenced
in Boston in the year 1700, when West-India molas-
ses was converted into New England rum. In 1794,
the distillation of whiskey from rye commenced in West-
ern Pennsylvania. In 1815, the number of distilleries
in the States had increased to 40,000, destroying 10,000,-
000 bushels of breadstuffs, to make 30,000,000 gallons
of poison. Ten million gallons of rwm were also manu-
factured annually at that time.

128. Shortly before the establishment of independence,
the evil of distillation attracted the notice of the patriots,
at one of their first Congresses. On the 27th February,
1774, the following resolution appears to have passed
unanimously : —

• " Besolvedy that it be recommencled to the several legislatures
in the United States immediately to pass laws the most effect-
ual for putting an immediate stop to the pernicious practice of
distillin(j grain, by which the most extensive evils are likely to
be derived, if not quickly prevented."

Dr. B. Franklin, Dr. Benj. Rush, and other signers of

J28. What part of the Bystera fust attracted the attention of the ewlf

• ti
■■'H ?l

■■*

■ -- 1 — [\

180

TEXT-B( )K OF TEMPERANCE.

'ill!

l! ^

"»1

llil

it '"':'

ip'!i;i'

the Declaration of indepentlence, were members of this

congress.

In March, 1788, an act passed the Legislature of the
Empire State, entitled *' An act to lay a duty on strong
liquors, and for the better regulation of inns and taverns"
It provided that the Commissioners of Excise should not
grant permits to any person to sell strong drink and
spirituous liquors for the purpose of keeping a tavern,
unless it should appear to them that such inn or tavern
■was necessary for the accommodation of travellers, and
that the person applying for the permit was of good char'
acter; and that no person should sell strong drink, or
spirituous liquors, to be drank in his house^ ivithout first
entering into a recognizance not to keep a disorderly or
gambling ho ise^ — and that if any person shall be con-
victed of any offence against this act, it should be lawful
for the Court of General Sessions to suppress his per-
mit.* It is clear, therefore, that the old laws acknowl-
edge that the sale of liquor, without a special permit from
the State, is a social offence.

129. About the year 1790, there was published in
Philadelphia, a thin v hime of "Sermons on Intemp r-
ance," apparently written by a physician, — we believe,
Dr. Rush, — which seems to have attracted attention, and

• A similar act was passed April 7th, 1801, which prohibited the sale of
apirituous liquors by retail, or to be drank in the house of the seller, and re-
etrained and limited the power of the Commissioners of I'^xcisc in granting
licenses ; and contained a further provision, that all offences against any of
Its provisions shall be deemed misdemeanors, punishable by line and im-
prisonment. This act was embodied in the New York Revised Laws of 1813.

Congresses ? What prominent men tooic part in the discussion t On what
basis WM the traffic plac<fd ?

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

181

eventually to have led to a remarkable and most influen-
tial proceeding on the part of the medical profession of
that city. The fact wo refer to is explained in the fol-
lowing document : —

■''!*l

"DELETEmOUS EFFECTS OF DISTILLED SPIUITS ON THE HUMAN

SYSTEM.

" Communicated to the Senate, December 29, 1790.

" To the Senate and House of Ueprescntatlves of tlie United
States, the memorial of the College op Physicians in the
city of Philadelphia, respectfully showeth : —

♦• That they have seen with great pleasure the operation of
the National Government, which has established uidcr In our
countiy.

" They rejoice to find, among the powers which belong to
this government, that of restraining by certain duties the con-
sumption of distilled spirits in our country.

"It belongs more peculiarly to men of other professions to
enumerate the pernicious effects of these liquors upon morals
and manners. Your memorialists will only remark, that a
great portion of the most obstinate, painful, and mortal dis-
orders which affect the human body are produced by distilled
spirits ; and they are not only destructive to health and life,
but they impair the faculties of the mind, and thereby tend
equally to dishonor our character as a nation, and degrade our
species as Intelligent beings.

"Your memorialists have no doubt that the rumor of a
plague, or any other pestilential disorder which might sweep
away thousands of their fellow-citizens, would produce the
most vigorous and effective measures in our goverunent to
prevent or subdue It.

"Your memorialists can see no just cause why the more
certain and extensive ravages of distilled spirits upon life

"t II

129. For what Is the year 1790 remarkable ?
morial of the College of I'byeicians.

Give the purport of the m*-

182

TEXT-DOOK or TEMPERANCE.

Bhould lint be lo^uardcd against, with corrciiponding vigllanca
and exertion, by the present rulers or the United States.

•♦ Your memorialists be^ learo to add further, that the habU»
ual use of distilled spirits, in any case tchatever, is wholly unne-
cessary ; that they neither fortify the body against the morbid
effects of heat or cold, nor render labor more easy or more
productive; and that there are many articles of diet and drink,
whlcl'. are not only srfe and perfectly salutary, but preferable
to distilled spirits for the above-mentioned purposes.

" Your memorialists have beheld with regret the feeble Influ-
ence of reason and religion in restraining the evils which they
have enumerated. They centre their hopes, therefore, of an
effectual remedy for them in the wisdom and power of the
legislature of the United States; and in behalf of the interests
of humanity, to which their profession Is closely allied, they
thus publicly entreat the Congress, by their obligations to pro-
tect the lives of their constituents, and by their regard to the
character of our nation and to tlie rank of our species In the
scale of beings, to impose such heavy duties upon all distilled
spirits as shall be effectual to restrain their intemperate use Iti
our country.

" Signed, by order of the College,

"Joii>f Rkdman, President.
" Attest, Samuel Powell Guiffitiis, Secretary,
" rhiladelphia, Dec, 27th, 1790."

130. At last the enemy was fairly unmasked, and as-
Bailed in the stronghold of popular prejudice, by that
very agency most likely to be successful. The ice once
broken, Dr. Eush cast aside all leticonce, and in 1794
issued his " Medical Inquiries" into the effects of ardent
spirits, and announced the doctrine of abstinence, which
ultimately became the basis of a radical reformation.

ISO. What celebrated physician pubiished a book on the subject, and what
principle did ho aoDouncc ? What Ideas were coming into view ?

TKXT-BOOK OF TKMPEUANCE.

183

After combating the errors of popular opinion, and enu-
merating some of the chief disorders engendered by tho
use (not abuse) of ardent spirits, ho says : " It would
take a volume to describe /tow mwc/t other disorders, nat-
ural to tho human body, arc increased and complicated
by them. Every species of inflammatory and putrid
fever is rendered more frequent and more dangerous^ by
the use of spirituous liquor." Ho thus struck boldy at
the double superstition, — the virtue of alcohol as diet,
and its prophylactic power as medicine. These papers
excited inquiry, j radually attracted the attention of re-
flecting men in his own profession, and, finally, of tho
reading public. In 1805, ho reproduced these views in
a pamphlet, which procured a wide circulation. The for-
mation of the first temperance society in modern times
was the consequence. It was instituted in Moreau, Sara-
toga County, on tho 13th of April, 1808, under the ap-
pellation of *'Tho Union Temperate Society of Moreau
and Northumberland." Dr. IJ. J. Clark was the origi-
nator of this idea of social xmion for suppressing the
tjTttnny of social custom. The effort, however, remained
local.

Philanthropists, senators, and the better part of the
people, now began to see the danger which threatened
the country and the State, and asked themselves the
question. If this agent of disease, this physical, moral,
and social pestilence, goes on unchecked, what will be
the end ? At last, the essential evil of the drink was per-
ceived, and the " throne of iniquity " — the legalized ma-
ihinery for disseminating the evil — rose dimly before
the sight. Before, they had blamed the dvam-shop
rather than the dram — now, the more fundamental truth

^ I

184

TEXT-llOOK or TEMPEIIANCB.

was being enforced, timt it wan the dram thut character-
ized the Hhop und gave to it its peculiarity of scduo*
tioii and sequencu ; while the correlated truth also
emerged, that the shop was the centre and heart of temp-
tation, — at once the hand that set the powder and fired
the train.*

II.
131. Out of these working** of light the second epoch
had come, — that of systematic regulation. New so-
cial truths rose into view. It was seen that the li-
censed drinii house is a licensed snares and that ** the
more grog-shops the more drunkenness, pauperism,
and crime," expressed a connection as certain as any
other social law. In 1818-19, the authorities of New
York largely reduced the number of retail grog-shops.
In 1820, the report of the Society for the prevention
of Pauperism in New York cites the testimony of the

* Hope, In the shape of prohibition, has nt laat come to the drunkard.
The following was advertised in the pupors of the day. We may hear in it
the lieart-voices of tliousand of viotlma, crying to society, as all men cry to
God : " Deliver ua from temptat'on .' "

'* WliiCREAS, the subscriber, through tlie pernicious habit of drinking, has

greatly hurt himself in purse and pcrnon, and rendered himself odious to all

his acquaintance ; uiul ilnding there Ih no possibility of breaking ofT from the

said practice but thronyh the imposaibility to find the liquor, he therefore bega

and praya thut no peraon wilt tell him for money, or on trust, any aort of

apirituouf liquora, as lie will not in future pay fur it, but will prosecute any

one for an action of damage against the temporal and eternal interests of

the public's humble, serious, and sober servant, '

"JA3IES CIIALMEHS.
"Witness, WiLMAM Andukws.

"NASSAU, June 28th, 1795,"

131. What formula did the theory of regulation imply ? In what city was
It acted on, and with what results? Give tlie testimony of i'lo Mayor oi
New York ; and state the proof of a failure. A'ofe. — Name a curious advcp
iisement.

TEXT-BOOK. OIT TEMrEUANQE.

185

mayor: "The cH'cct Is very obvious; drunken ptoj)!©
arc much soldnmcr seen in our Hticcts. It has had a
very important influcnco on the morula of tho commu-
nity and lessened the number of crimes. Crimes havo
numoricn^ly decreased, and comparatl 'ely havo very
greatly diminished. This great heneJU to the coinmu"
nifff is chiefly to bo irnputod to the suppuession ov so
HANT OK THESE POI80N-SIIOP8, wl\oro a mau might buy
rum enoUj^h to make himself beastly drunk for six
cents.** But such v mode of uction depended upon tho
whim, tho moral tone, and circumstances varying in
various districts, anil ^ itself so partial that it could
not permanently sti \\ tho demoralizing stream which
swelled up and swept on, carrying upon its firry bosom
the wrecks of home, 1 oaith, and social prosperity. Wq
find it officially stated, "that three-fourths of tho as-
saults and batteries committed in tho city and county
of New York, and brought beforo tho Court of Sessions,
proceed IV in the degrading use of ardent spirits." In
fine, tho issue proclaimed that, nationally regarded, reg-
ulation was a nullity md a failure.

132. New York was no exceptional city at that tim*> ;
it was a typo of the whole country. The curse had eaten
into every department of lifo ; the church, tho college,
the camp, the change, the marine, tho civil service, wero
alike infected.

President Jefferson said, a little before his death : —

" Were I to commence my administration again, with the
knowledge which, from experience, I have acquired, the first

132. WhatwiM the state of the country as respects drinking T What did

IMAGE EVALUATION
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

> ■

L0_

1.25

tlif2A 115
jtt EM 122

Sf U£ 12.0

I l-l 116

-^^^v

<^*

Sderices
Corporation

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 145C0

(716) S72-4S0J

"^^

fi !

ill

186

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

question I would nsl< with regard to every public candidate foi
public office should be, Is he addicted to the use of ardent
spirits?"

Mr. E. C. Delavan says : — . J. /!

*'I know of two bishops who fell, through wine, both
brothers. I know of one drinking a whole goblet of sacramen-
tal-wine as his part, and then going from the communion table
and disgracing himself with women ; for which he was tried
and unseated."

Prof. Leonard "Woods, D.D., Andover, said, in 1836 : —

"I remember that at a particular period, before the temper-
ance reformation commenced, I was able to count up nearly
forty ministers, and none of them at a great distance, who were
either drunkards, or so far addicted to drinking that their rep-
utation and usefulness were greatly impaired, if not utterly
ruined. I could mention an ordination that took place about
twenty years ago, at which I myself was ashamed and grieved
to see two aged ministers literally drunk ; and a third indecently
excited." ♦ " With the light now cast on the subject it seems
to me incredible, that a minister of the gospel can be in the
habit of using any intoxicating liquor, without injuring his
own piety and diminishing the success of his labors. It tends
to inflame all that is depraved and earthly, and to extinguish
all that is spiritual and holy. It is poison to the soul as really
as to the body."

133. The politico-economical relations of the question
just before the birth of the present movement, in 1826,
may be gathered from some calculations made and pub-
lished, in 1827, by Judge Cranch : —

* Ninth Report of American Temperance Society, p. 47.

President JefTerBon confess ? What was the condition of the church 7 Giv»
the evidence of Mr. Delavan And Prof. Woods.

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPEIIANCE.

187

UmTED States. — ** Annual consumption of spirits 72,000,000
gallons ; cost to consumers $48,000,000. The number of drunk-
ards 375,000 ; at least 100 days of their work annually lost to the
State, which may be estimated at $5,000,000. 37,500 drunkards
annually die, their lives abridged by ten years on the average.
Loss to the State (reckoning the profit of their labor, had they
been sober at (^50 n year) $13,000,000. The expenses of criminal
justice amount to $7,000,000 a year. Drunkenness produces
three-fourths of the criminals, hence $6,000,000 more to ihe
debit of intemperance. Pursuing these calculations on the
same principle as regards the poor, who become so through
drunkenness, the loss of labor of the criminals shut up in
prison, etc., a total of £100,000,000 sterling Is arrived at as
the total loss suffered by the country at that time in conse-
quence of the use of strong drinks."

The population of the United States did not then ex-
ceed 12,000,000. "Wine, cider, and bc^r not included in
these estimates.

134. It may be well to compare these facts with the
state of things now, alter 40 j^ears of temperance
agitation, and 14 years of prohibition in several States
Some districts may possibly drink as much as then, but
others certainly consume far less.

The States. — In 1860, there were 88,002,717 gallons
of spirits distilled, and 5,115,140 barrels of fermented
liquors brewed [excluding home-made cider], worth
$739,020,579 at retail prices ; while the value of all the
flour, cotton goods, boots, shoes, woollen goods, clothing,

133. Who made some calculations, in 1827, as to the cost and consequences
of making and using ardent spirits, in the United States ? What is the total
cost per head ?

134. Describe the present condition of the States. How many gallons of
spirits distilled iu 1860 ? How many barrels of liquors brewed, and what th«

>
T

188

TEXT-BOOX OF TEMPKRANCB.

i ISii' I

Ilii

and books, newspapers, and other printing, produced in
the United States, was 6010,000,000. The time lost by
drinking, cost of crime, pauperism, litigation, etc.,
would make the total expense at least 01 ,000,000,000.
The civil and diplomatic expenses for 1863 were $11,-
066,138. Thus the people tax themselves $728,000,000
more for liquor than the cost of their government in
ordinary times.

There are 180,000 licensed drink-sellers, which, at
twenty customers each, make 3,600,000 tipplers. Hence,
as one out of 30 every year finishes his training, and
passes into the ranks of the confirmed sots, 120,000 drunk-
ards are annually manufactured, who would form a
column, in regular marching order, 36 miles long.

At a low estimate, there are 565,640 persons employed
in distilleries, and wholesale and retail liquor stores, and
only 146,176 ministers and school-teachers.

Railroads and Liquor. — Mr. Welles, in his report,
gives us a table, " showing the aggregate sales " of liquors,
at wholesale and retail, " in the several States and ter-
ritories of the Union, during the fiscal year ending Juno
30th, 1867, as deduced from the receipts of internal rev-
enue." The value of the retail liquor sales — that is,
the first cost to the consumers — reaches, in a single
year, the enormous sum of one billion four hundred and
eighty-three million four hundred and ninety-one thou-
sand eight hundred and sixty-five dollars ($1,483,491,-
865), that is, forty-three dollars for every man, woman,

total cost ? How many tipplers annually pass into sots ? What would they
all number ? What was the total cost of liquors in 1867 f and what per
head f

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPEnANCE.

189

and child in the country/. It is very nearly one-eighth
of the value of the whole year's merchandise of the
country (including liquors), by wholesale and retail
dealers, auctioneers, and commercial brokers, — namely,
$11,870,337,207. Tbe sum of the wholesale liquor sales
is something less than one-half of the retail sales
($600,278,950), which indicates the large profits of this
traffic. The total present value^of railroads is $1,654,-
050,779, which only exceeds the annual cost of the
liquor drank, by less than the worth of the railroads in
the single State of Pennsylvania.

In the city of Philadelphia ih^VQ are 7,600 rum-shops,
885 churches, and 245 school-houses.

600,000 kegs of lager-beer were brewed in Milwaukee
in 1867.

135. Statistics of New York Citt, 1868. — The
whole number of places where liquors are publicly re-
tailed in this city is 5,203. Each rum-hole receives a
daily average of 134 visits, making an aggregate of 697,'-
202 per day, 5,183,212 per week, or 218,224,226 visits
in one year! Each visit averages at least 15 min-
utes. This gives us 5,455,605 days of 10 hours each, or
1,848 years J the whole value and life of a man from the
birth of the Saviour to now I At present wages, each
one, if sober and industrious, would earn $1 per day, or
$5,455,605 in one year. But this is not all the lost time.
The time of at least three persons is occupied by eaclf
grog-shop to do its work. This gives us 15,609 persons,
— enough to make a large city. At $1 per day for each,

135. Giro the statistics of New York city, in 1867, as regards tlie visits to
the rumliolea. Express the loss of time by a supposed length of one life.

ft, j

190

TEXT-nOOK OF TEMP'ERAN'CE,

we have (excluding Sunday), 84,870,008, or an aggre-
gate of $10,325,613 of wasted time by seller and drinker,
— a sum sufllcicnb to carry on all the Sunday-school,
Missionary, Tract, and Bible societies in the land. But
this is a mere fraction of the cost of rum. Each rum-
hole receives in money a daily average of $141,53, mak-
ing an aggregate of $763,280 per week, or $38,286,590,
per annum, — to which add the value of lost time, and
we have $48,612,192.

The total amount received for licenses, in 1866, was $1,-
225,449.26 ; in 1867, $1,305,002.27 ; and in 1868, $1,447,..
156.63, making a total in 81 months, of $4,047,608,16.

The total number of arrests by the police, for the year
ending October, 1868, was 98,861, of which 60,844
"were for intoxication and disorderly conduct.*

40,000 kegs of lager-beer are daily consumed in the
city of jVew; York.

New York State. — The carefully prepared statistics
of the New York Prison Association show that there
were, in 1863, 21,242 licensed liquor shops, and about
6,750 churches.

136. At the period referred to in §130 the social
condition was gloomy enough, bat still the friends of
morality and order worked on. Trumpet notes were
heard over wide districts of the country, indicating the

* since the passage of tlie Metropolitan Excise Law, which proMbita the
sale of liquor on Sunday, the Sunday arrests for drunkenness have been re-
duced nearly one-half, and about 3,000 of the worst rum-holes dosed alto-
gether. This is the result of prohibition, not of license.

The total loss of time and money. How many licensed liquor dens are there
In New York State f
136. What were the indications of the coming enterprise ? What accident

TEXT-BOOK or TEMPERANCE.

191

existence of a hope and a purpose, wlilch only required
to)>e known in order to become mighty by association.
In 1813, tlie Massachusetts Society for tlie Suppression
of Intemperance was formed, to discountenance " the
too free use of ardent spirit and its kindred vices, pro-
faneness and gaming, and to encourage temperance and
general morality." Dr. R. D. Mussey, Dr. Torrey, uud
Mr. Jeremiah Evarts were concerned in this movement,
and the last named, as editor, published six articles on the
subj'ict in the Boston **Panopli8t" of that year. In
1822, the death of a teamster, crushed to death while
under the influence of liquor beneath the wheels of his
wagon, and the burning to death of another man, oc-
casioned the delivery of two discourses (we believe, by
Dr. Justin Edwards), which attracted attention by the
remedy proposed, — " abstinence from the use of intoxicat"
ing liquors"

This ultimately led to the formation of the Amer-
ican Temperance Society, of whom Dr. Edwards was the
first secretary, and who wrote those early and most able
reports, the reprints of which did so much in exciting
attention to the subject in Europe, especially in Britain.
In 1825, Dr. Edwards wrote "The Well-Conducted
Farm," --(No. 176 of the Tract Society's Series),—
exhibiting the results, to the workmen, of an experi-
ment made upon an extensive farm in Worcester County,
Mass., viz. : —

" They had abetter appetite for food and were more nourished

led to the preaching of two sermons In 1822 ? To what did this lead ? What
celebrated tract was published in 1825? Who next preached six sermons'/
What medical man appealed to his countrymen ?

192

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMrERANCE.

ill

by It than before; had greater vigor of body and mind; did
xnoro labor with less fatigue ; got rid of disorders they had
before; saved more money; were better tempered and hap-
pier; and so more useful to tliemselves and others."

In tho following year, the Rev. Lyman Bcechcr, D.D.,
preached his famous *' Six Semionson Intemperance," at
Litchfleld ; but they had merely a local influence, until
republished aftei wards by tho American and tho English
societies, when they effected much good. Johii Ware,
M.D., in an address at Boston, before tho Massachu-
setts society named above, gave this testimony : —

" No impression can be more unfounded, no opinion more
fatally false, than that which attributes to spirituous liquors
any power of promoting bodily strength. Experience has in
all quarters abundantly proved tho contrary. Nono labor so
constantly, so cheerfully, and with so little exhaustion, as
those who entirely abstain ; none endure so wel! hardships and
exposure, the inclemency of weather, and tho vicissitudes of

seasons.

III.

187. Thus, all these various influences rapidly gath-
ered to a head, and tho era of temperance organization
was inaugurated, — an organization destined to confer
untold blessings upon mankind. On February 13, 1826,
the American Temperance Society was formed a<; Bos-
ton, and, in March, the Executive Committee, con-
sisting of Dr. Leonard Woods, Dr. Justin Edwards,
and Messrs. Tappan, Odiorne, and Wilder, issued their

137. When, where, and by whom, waa the American Temperance Society
brmed? What were the results? What official action was taken in th«

TEXT-DOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

198

manifosto. Distilled liquors were prohibited. In tho lat-
ter part of tlio same year, rrofcssor Palfrey's "Ser-
mons," Dr. Boccber's ** Discourses," and Dr. Musscy's
"Address before tlio Medical Convention of New Ilamp-
sblrc," successively appeared. Total abstinence from
ardent spirit was the doctrine enforced, as interest and
as duty, on the ground of health, social and individual
safety, and religious feeling. Tho people accepted the
teaching as a new gospel to them, — its necessity was
felt, — and it speedily became regarded by the churches
as immoral to drink spirits.

The triumphs of moral appeal were very great. The
enthusiasm passed on far and wide. Tliousands of
drunkards were reclaimed, and tho facts concerning
drink as a source of pauperism and crime, attracting
the attention of several of the presidents, and of lead-
ing statesmen, led to official action in tho army and
navy. One-seventh of tho army (6,000 in all at that
time) deserted through drink, and one-fourth were in-
capable of regular duty. The soldiers, in many parts,
petitioned to have tho grog stopped, which proposal
General Jon(is and other officers supported, and on
Nov. 2, 1832, General Lewis Cass issued tho order from
the War Department substituting sugar and coffee for
grog. "Hereafter no ardent spirits will be issued to
troops of tho United States. No ardent spirits shall
bo introduced into any fort, camp, or garrison, nor sold
by any sutler to tho troops. Nor will any permit be

army and nary ? What was the testimony of the churches ? How many
societies were formed, and drunlcards reclaimed, by the year 1833 ? What
amusing prediction as to tho abstinence doctrine was folsifled?

f '. ;

194

TEXT-BOOK OF TKMPEUANCB.

irdniniyj I !

granted for tlio piirclwiso of anient flplritH." A thousand
shiprt went out of AiiuMioan ports without nny grog,
and this eventually lc(i to its banisnmcnt ftom tho
navy. At a General Assembly of tlio Presbyterian
Church, at this time, attended by above 500 ministers,
it was declared that " among tho means graciously
blessed and owned during this year of jubilee, many
of your reports specially commemorate tho influence of
temperance societies. In various places tho reforma-
tion has been a harbinger, preparing tlio way of the
Lord." In tho ncy.t year a congressional temperance
society was formed. Above 7,000 temperance societies
were now in active operation, comprehending a million
and a quarter of morabero, and including only 10,000
reclaimed drunkards. An able literary organ, ** The
Christian Examiner," published at Boston, thus records
tho results : —

" The greatest cnterprlso and the most hopeful omen of the
age, perhaps, is tho tomperance rcforn. Here is a moral mir-
acle, — a nation, a world, fast sinking into the gulf of sensual
perdition. How stupendous, almost hopeless, must have seemed
to the first reformers, who stretched out their hands to stay that
downward course, the worlc they had undertaken I But they
entered upon it ; they went forward; and what is the result?
Within live years the entire conscience of tho world, of the
Anglo-Saxon world at least, is penetrated; a new sentiment, a
new fear, a new set of moral maxims is wrought into the heart
of nations ; millions have joined in this work, — for wo do not
reckon tho pledged men alone ; new laws have been framed,
new legal restraints devised, new domestic usages introduced;
and it may be hoped that tho plague is stayed. What most
strikes our attention, and fills us with astonishment, Is this, —
that such an impression in behalf of morality could have been
made upon xohole countries^ in so brief a space of time. It Is

I •

TKXT-BOOK OF TKMrKUANCB.

195

aUo}{OlKcr moro NtirprlNln;; tliiin tho cflTcct produced hy tlio
pruachinjif of Potet* tho Hermit. Tliu crUiitKli's to tho Holy
Land, which ho recoinmendod, w*^ro entirely tu uccorilttiico nlth
thu warlike, chlvulrlc, and Huperstltlous Hplrlt of tho a;i^e. But
hero our reformcrH have ir tdo head against tho Hettled hnbitM,
and ofton, too, tho incun.scd pasiiiona of tho pooplo. If this
could bo done, anything can bo done. Tho auccoss of tho tem-
perance cauNo in a signal and glorious pledge for anything
reasonublo and Just that good men nmy dOHlre to undertake." *

138. The unwonted intelligence A*om America nati>
rally excited groat interest amongst the philanthropistn

* Respect for tho memory of a difltinguldlied tcmpr ranco reformer, induoea
us to record the fiict, thiU, after Dr. Clicync, of Dublin, tho next most dis*
tlnot exposition of tho phyHiologlcitl tloctrino that ulcoliol Is polHon, whether
in fermented or distilled liquors, appeared in May, 18.'M). We give the title
of the work to which we rrf«r ; —

" Dispepsy Forestalled and Ueslsted ; or, Lectures on Diet, Regimen, and
Employment; delivered to the students of Amherst College, spring term,
1830. Uy Edward Hitchcock, ProrcHsor of Chemistry and Natural History
in that institution. Amherst: printed and pubHibed by J. & 8. C. Adams,
1830."

In tho following year a secjnd and enlarged edition was published, with a
"Reply to the ICcviewers," especially to "Tho Christian Examiner," for
November, 1830, that had ably reviewed tho book, but which, nevcrtbelesa,
fell into many of tho blunders that still linger in our literature. A passage
In these lectures shows how unQt even good men are to Judge of the effect
of proclaiming truth ; how they violate duty when they timidly hold It back
out of fear that it will not be acceptable I " I should consider it extremely
injudicious, and even Quixotic, for any temperance society to require total
abatlnence from the milder stimulanta.^* Yet, this very doctrine, tw o yeari
later, spread like wildfire throughout Great Britain.

When the "Examiner" selected tho professor as the representative of
« over-zealous partisans," our author thus mildly disclaimed for the socle*
ties (as, indeed he had done in his joriginul lectures) all responsibility on
their part.

"At the time they were published, I knew not that one individual in the
United States would coincide with me in my views, because I had not coa<
suited an individual."

Yet these views were not singular', they were, In fact, truths which had
ripened in many minds in many distant places, — views so ripe that thejr
could not fail to drop down upon the social ground prr^^red for them tnd
be eagerly accepted.

'4'

^ I

'■■l

190

TFXT-nOOK OP TKMPKIlANCf!.

of Enropo. IJoiwccn lR2rt niul 1830, — chlofly through
the carncHt cfFortH of tlio Hcv. CI. Carr, of Nov Kchs,
tbo Ruv. John Ed^^ar, I).I)., of llolfaHl, Mr. John Dun*
lop, of Greenock, Mr. W. Col Huh, of GlaHgow, and Mr.
Thomns ncaumout, surgeon, of Bradford, — this new
agency of reform waH intro(hiced into various parts of
Ireland, England, and Scotland. A certain amount
of good was done, especially amongst grog-drinkers of
the middle class, but few drunkards were reclaimed.
It was soon perceived, that, owing to the fact of English
drunkenness arising mainly fVom beer, the American
pledge was deflcler.t and nationally inapplicable, besides
involving, in the permission of the use of wine, an in-
consistency which destroyed the moral power of Its
Idvocatos. "The rich can drink their strong wines,"
said the poopio ; " why cannot the poor man enjoy his
gin ? " It was felt that the pledge must bo extended to
every agency of enslavement, and include abstinence
alike from spirits, wine, malt-liquor, and cider. This
social necessity led to inquiry into the chemistry of the
question, which revealed the fact that *' alcohol " was
the real agent of mischief in all these drinks, however
disguised under various mixtures, adulterations, and
names.*

* In 1828, the late Dr. Cheyne, phyalclan to the forces In Ireland, in •
"Letter on Wine and Spirits," unnounccd the injurious character of aU
fermented liquors. The Uev. W. Urwiclc, D.D., in hiu " Itomarks on the
Evils, OccasIonB, and Cure of Intemperance," laid down total ubatinencs
from all intoxicants as the only effectual cure for national intemperance.

138. Who introduced Temperance Socletiei into Great Britain? What
followed, and why did they fail at a certain point? Under what circuro-
stances was the pledge enlarged ? Who originated the name teetotal, ia

TEXT-nOOK O* TKMrKRANCR.

197

At ft meeting in rro«ion, Lfinonflhlre, early In 1832,
ft reformed character and working-inant named *' Dicky
Tumor/' uninj^ an cmplmtic provincialism for ** ontlro,"
said that lio would go In for teetotal, for *^ modoration "
was ** botheration." Mr. JoHOpli Llvcsoy, adopting this
** tcototalisn" as the name of tlio now society they had
formed on the principle of abstinence f^om ail intoxicat-
ing llquorSf afterwards carried this novel doctrine to the
chief towns of Lancashire and Yorkshire, and later on to
Bliinlngham and London. Thousands of earnobt spirits
took it up, and the old temperance societies, founded
upon the American pledge, fast went out of existence.
Drunkards were reclaimed by thousands, and by the
agency of a band of lecturers, such as James Teare,
Edward Grubb, Gray Mason, and Thomas Whitakcr,
the new doctrine spread from Cornwall to Caithness,
and bcnamo very poj)ular amongst the working-classes.
In Ire\i*nd it engaged the notice of Mr. Martin, a
Quaker, of Cork, who ultimately induced Father Mathew
to become an abstainer, and commence that rofo^-mation
which fVom 1842 to 1847 drew the attention of all Europe
to the subject, and effected such a wonderful change iu
the habits of the Irish people.

''^i^

t^*

■mM.

Both theiie tracts wore published by the Diibltn Temperance Society, and
Influenced the movement in England and Scotland. [In 1832, Dr. Lees, then
• young man. Joined the movement, and, in 183A, signed tlie abstinence
pledge, and immediately brought tlio question, by oral dlscuoHions, and
through tlio prc88, before the notice of the nation, in its physiological and
biblical aspects.]

application to abstinence? Who were the earliest advocates of the new
principle in England ?

'|M,i

lihi

"!i !l

198

TFXT-BOOK OP TEMPEHANCB.

IV.

139. We return to the United States. Five more
years passed away, and behold another change I Where
were thousand? of their reformed drunkards? Where
their promising young men? Drawn partly into the
vortex of the old traffic, and partly into a new form of
social drinking. Both in private circles and in public
houses, artificial mixtures and wines, but especially
cider and lager beer, were supplanting rum, but doing
rum*3 work. The temperance array, then, must move
up higher, — must ou^'^ank the enemy, — must establish
all round him the lih. i of investment. In very truth,
this was attempted ; nay, the friends fancied they had done
it, in hoisting a broader banner, and in altering the
watchword of the old one.

The teetotal pledge was adopted from England, and the
system made solid and consistent. Total abstinence from
ALL that intoxicates became the motto, and once more, with
renewed hope, the temperance army commenced a fresh
campaign, as they imagined, with all the appliances and
the munitions of war that were needed. It was a mis-
take ; they fought the enemy, indeed, but they fought
him with unequal weapons, for they did not even assault
his legal entrenchments, and so, after every victory, they
really left the enemy garrisoned in the country. Now it
is certain that enthusiasm., which is not a normal state
of any societj"^, cannot possibly destroy an established
and permanent interest. But the campaign was nobly

139. (IV.) Wliat was the next step in history of the temperance enterprise I
Describe tiic origin and progress of the Washingtonian movement.

ill!

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

199

fought from tlic year 1833 to tlic year 1845. The plan
wa8 fairly tried, and it failed only from essential defect.
The noblest leaders of the movement in church and
state gradually opened out the immorality of the traffic,
and an irresistible public opinion was formed in the right
direction. In 1840, the WasJiingtonian movement was
inaugurated at Chase's tavern, Baltimore, by a few ear-
nest spirits, resolved on reforming themselves and their
fellow-victims of the traffic by stirring moral appeal.
John H. W. Hawkins, J. Hayes, of Maine, and, subse-
quently, J. B. Gough, were amongst the most celebrated
and efficient leaders of this remarkable movement. For
some years, the enthusiasm raged like a prairie fire. It
was an inspiration of philanthro[)y to convert drunkard
and drunkard-maker by " moral suasion " — and it had
the fullest trial. Absorbing mucli of the energy, it di-
verted the attention of the States generally from " legal
suasion." It was aided greatly, too, by Father Mathew's
visit to the States in 1849 ; but it failed, for obvious
reasons. It stirred up a desire for freedom, but left the
temptation intact ; it corrected the judgment and enlight-
ened the conscience, but it did not remove the seducing
agency, and the crop of evil grew rank and rapidly.
Judge 0*Neal wrote in 1845, as follows : —

" This year a WashingcoDian, who sank into a driin^jard's
grave, said, — pointing to a grog-shop on tlio left, — ♦ If I es-
caped that hell, this hell ' —pointing to another on his right —
* yawns to receive me.' Th's year has fully satisiled me that
moral suasion has had its day of trium]) i: some other aids
must now be sought, to keej) loiiab we ham gained, and to gain
still more." * •

♦ Gen. S. F. Gary, of Cincinnati, says : " Ten yoiirs ago, tlieie was si large

^ ti^

r-'..'

%^.

nl#^'

if^-.

200

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

8i!ilj«i

•M

III

l^ii

Gradually, however, the public mind veered around to
the right point of the compass again. In 1844, the
Temperance Union, after the triumphs of "VVashingtoni-
anism, declared that,

** Could the temptation now be removed, and tho rising gener-
ation bo permitted to come up without the allurements of the
bar-room aua tlic grog-shop, our beloved country would soon
exhibit to the world a spectacle of peace and prosperity, sub-
lime and beautiful." *

140. Thus true temperance men were forced into polit-
ical action, and the era of no-license began. We give spe-
cimens of the reasoning which led to this course on the
part of the wisest and most thoughful of the leaders.

The sentiments that were forming and gathering in
the public mind, and destined to be hurled ere long
upon the traffic, we exhibit in the order of their date,
extracted from the reports : —

number of the Sons and Washingtonlans in this locality Who were violentlj
opposed to bringing the subject of temperance Into political conflicts. In
an old volume of the ' Washingtonlan,' we And accounts of these conflicts
with the suasionlsts and legalists, and the names of the prominent actors.
Jt is a fact worthy of deep reflection, that nearly all the advocates of pure
moral suasion have returned to their cups. Some of them have died drunk*
ards, and others are at this hour the most inveterate enemies of the temper*
ance reform. Those, on the other hand, who were advocates of law, have
nearly all kept the pledge, and are still reliable friends of the cause."—
" Crusader," Nov. 1, 1860.

John Hawkins, who A-om 1840, to his death in 1857, did such excellent ser*
vice in the movement, was a firm friend of prohibition, and again and again
pointed out the inadequacy of mere " persuasion for the traffickers."

* Tenth Report of the American Temperance Union.

HO. (V.) What was tho no-license era? Explain the reasoning of Judge
riatt and Senator Smith.

III

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

201

Professor Ware, of Harvard Univorsit}', 1832 : —

** The nature of lils calling rondors It Inevitable, that he '
cannot be a dealer in spirits without becoming accessory to
vice and ruin."

President Wayland, the moralist, 1832 : —

" Wonld it be right for me to derive my living from -flelling
poison, or from propagating plague or leprosy around mef**

ThQ Presbyterian Synod of Albany^ in 1833, declared,
"That the traffic is an immorality, and ought to be
viewed as such throughout the world."

In 1833, the question was publicly debated, in the
city of New York, " What right have legislators to
pass laws which enable men legally to injure their fellow-
men, to increase their taxes, and expose their children
to temptation, drunkenness, a nd ruin ? " The answer was
the denial of the right to ruin ; and opinion rapidly ri-
pened into the initial shape of prohibition,

"The law," said Judge Piatt, in 1833, "which licenses the
sale of ardent spirits, is an impediment to the temperance
reformation. Whenever public opinion and the moral sense
of our community shall be so far corrected and matured as to
regard them in their true light, and when the public safety
shall be thought to require It, dram-shops will be indictable, at
common law, SiS public nuisances" *

When the vendors charged the temperance friends

* Judge riatt, at a pnblio convention in Clinton Connty, N. T., in 1883,
made a statement which gives significance to the passage cited :—

" It is a lamentable fact, that, upon a careful estimate, it is found, that of
tlie tavern-lceepers and retailers of ardent spirits in this State, daring the
last forty years, more tJian two-thirds hav^ become drunkards,"

i.
i

.11

■V-

202

TEXT-BOOK or TEMPERANCE.

with departing fVom their original programme, Mr. Gerrit
Smith (now Senator) nobly replied : —

*' I admit that a grand object, within tlio scope of the consti-
tution and labors of the society is that of persuading our
fellow-men to refrain from ardent spirit; but I do not see why
we might not also seek to remove the hindrances to this accom-
plishment. Now, the manufacture and sale of ardent spirit
constitute confessedly a very great hindrance to the work of
inducing our fellow-men to quit the drinking of It. Could a soci-
ety that should require its members to abstain from purchasing
lottery tickets be expected to preserve silence on the subject
Ok lottery ofBces ? Could a society formed to discountenance
gambling be expected to look with unconcern on the licensed
allurements of gambling-bowses f No more can ours look with
indifference on the attractions and snares of the rum-shop.
As in the one case, the lottery office and gambling-house irre-
sistibly invite thousands to purchase tickets, and to stake
their money at cards or billiards, who but for the sight of
these resorts would never have fallen into this folly, so is it in
the other, that men drink ardent spirit because of the inviting
facilities for getting it ; and so it is, that whilst these facilities
exist, our direct efforts to promote total abstinence will be
measurably, if not fatally, counteracted by them. Such views we
must certainly admit to be just, unless we deny what the Bible,
our hearts, and daily observation alike teach us, of the power
of temptation."

141. The cry of "No license" was first heard in the
municipalities. The popular voice electing its rulers,
this battle was attended with varying fortune, in various
districts, and in many was annually renewed. The con-
test, however, was of immense service. In it, the

141. What were the remits of refusing licenses? Olre the summary of
the lessons taught.

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

203

crrit

** Ironsides " of our Common weal tli were getting dis-
ciplined. Proof of the anti-social, pauperizing, crime-
breeding character of the trafllc became matter of clear
arithmetic, and created that feeling and conviction which
afterwards culminated in the State Law of Maine. In
some parts of the country great success attended this
preliminary agitation. Throughout the " Old Colony,"
where the Pilgrim Fathers first settled, the ^^ no-license"
principle triumphed so far back as 1832, — a district
comprehending two counties and several considerable
towns,

"In Barnstable and Duke's Counties^ in 1835, after vacations
of three, four, and seven months, the judges had to preside over
two criminals onlpt and these for a petty larceny of less than two
dollars,"

In 1834, the State of Georgia was greatly agitated on
the subject of the traffic. She expelled it from the seat
of her university, and tested in two counties the author-
ity to grant or refuse licenses. In Liberty County, with a
population of 8,000, not one drop could be purchased.

In the County of Suffolk, Massachusetts, licenses were
reduced from 613 to 314 ; in Hampshire County, from
83 to 8. In Plymouth and Bristol Counties, and in
numerous towns, no licenses were given^ and in many of
them no ardent spirits sold. " In some of those towns^
however, men who love the poison have sent for it to
Boston." *

In 1844, in Connecticut, temperance commissioners
were elected in 200 out of 220 towns. On the 19th May,
1845, four-fifths of the cities and towns of New York

* American Temperance Documents, I., p. 34.

'■M f

3'"tl

li 'iStri--.

201

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

'■"fel

State gavo a strong vote against license. The State
votes collectively were, — pro^ 111,884; contra, 177,-
683. In 1845, the effects of prohibition in Massachu-
setts were thus stated : —

" From more than 100 towns the traffic Is entirely removed,
and a reduction is already visible in the public taxation. In
one town, with a population of 7,000, there were, four years
since, 469 paupers ; * no license ' has reduced them down to
II."*

In the County of Ontario, under the operation of no
license, the inmates of the jail were reduced from 125
in the year 1845, to 53 in 1846. In 1847, licenses were
again granted, and the inmates of the jail increased to
132. In the County of Genessee, a similar course of
things, no license succeeding to license, produced simi-
lar issues.

In Potter County, Pennyslvania, the traffic has been
for a considerable time suppressed, the judge refusing to
grant any license.

" The prison has become tenantless; there is not a solitary pau-
per in the county ; the business in the criminal court has ceased,
and taxes have been reduced one-half."

It was eventually discovered that local experiments ad-
mitted of smuggling from neighboring districts, though
the results of the law were still good. But its fault was
its limitation, — they hadn't enough of it. It was with
this measure as it has been with our laws for the aup-
pression of the slave-trade. The league to put it down
was not, at first, sufficiently extensive. Nevertheless, it

* American Temperance Documents, !., p. 308.

TEXT-BOOK or TEMrERANCE.

205

was a great boon. " WJiat are the facts ? " says an appeal
of tho day.

" Four times aa many crimes arc committed in places in which
liquor is sold as in places in which it is not sold. And, iu a num-
ber of cases, after tho sale of it had been abandoned, and tho
use of It had ceased, the criminal docket had been cleared, and the
jails comparatively empty. It increases, then, tho power of
temptation, and it is thus a palpable violation of tho revealed
will of God."

Facts and opinions, of which tho following are a
sample, were at this period promulgated throughout tho
States : —

In Catskill, New York, Dr. Iloagland and other gen-
tlemen made a minute examination and report of the
condition of things. Though eight merchants had aban-
doned the trade in spirits, and though a large proportion
of the best families, and one-third of the inhabitants,
had joined the temperance society, these facts were
elicited : —

38 persons were engaged in tho traffic, — or 1 dealer to
every 40 persons not abstainers. Some of these places,
they say, are perfect schools of vice.

130 habitual drunkards were traced, — or 1 in
every 17 of the whole population, — or 1 in every 11,
excluding the abstainers. Many others are free drinkers
and occasional drunkards.

Of those who are already inebriates, or advancing to
that condition, there are 2 in every 7 of the drinking
population.

Taking the whole of Greene County, it was shown
that of 300 criminals who had been imprisoned in tho

i'*

206

TRXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

Jail during 7 years, all, save 3, were intemperate ; of 60
debtors, every one.

Of those wlio liad received aid at the county poorhouso,
during 3 years, one-fifth were juveniles, of whom seven-
eighths were children, often orplmns of the intemperate.
Three-fifths of the adult females were intemperate ; one-
fifth dependents on intemperate husbands, etc. Each year
above 300 such paupers. But for intoxicating liquors,
therefore, any public provision for the support of the poor
would scarcely have been necessar3\ The whole cost
of pauperism and crime, flowing from intemperance,
amounted to $8,634.

In Columbus, Ohio, of 44 persons found dead, the
coroner's inquest was, that 38 of them came to their
death by drink.

The PhiladelpJiia Medical Society testified, after fhll
inquiry through a special committee, that out of 4,292
deaths, in that city, above 700 {or one in seven) were
occasioned by drink.

VI.

142. State action was the natural result of municipal,
being the growth and extension of the same idea. State
conventions were held all over the Union for many years,
sometimes attended by 500 delegates, thus laying the
foundation for a change which, some day, would astonish
the mere politicians. Vermont went in for a State no-
license law; in 1847, the votes for licens'e were 13,707,

142. (VI.) What epoch followed " no license " f What were the first

TEXT-UOOK OF TEMPKKANCE.

207

for no license, 21,793; in 1849, /or 11,205, against
23,884.

The State of Connecticut, since 1834, had made, ** li-
cense " or ♦* no license " one of its political issues ; and
frequently carried the negative by overwhelming ma-
jorities. She guarded herself against the trafllc by
erecting some additional fences around it. In May, the
Legislature reported a fact of great moment, showing
that license is vastly more easy of evasion than prohi-
bition. ** From a recent examination in New Haven, it
was found to contain 60 grog-shops where liquor was sold
contrary to law,** In other States the same battle, with
the same weapons, — the ballot-box, — was waged with
varying success. During the presidency of General
Andrew Jackson, in 1834, the principle of a prohibitory
liquor law was distinctly admitted by the government
in reference to one portion of its subjects ; and the pre-
cedent, at any rate, was established for its application
to all. We allude to the law ^^for the Protection of the
Indian Tribes" which, prohibiting the sale of all strong
liquors to the red men, enforced its commands by in-
structing and authorizing the Indian agents summarily
to seize and destroy all such liquors introduced for sale
into the Indian territory, — a provision which was rig-
idly and righteously enforced.

In February, 1837, an able report was made by a
committee of the Legislature of Maine, founded on very
numerous petitions which had been presented, claiming
protection against the issues of the traffic. The com-

\-i*v

•^ ft

experiments in State law ? What was the Indian law ? Who inaugurated
the first attempts at a State law in Maine f

frf

5 1

208

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPRKANCC.

mittco framed a prohihitonj bill, which, thougli lost
in the Legislature, was taken up by the people.*
They clung tenaciously to the conception, carried the
proposition to the ballot-box, and, three years later,
elected a Legislature that passed the bill, only to be
vetoed by the governor.

In 1838, Tennessee passed a stringent license-law, re-
stricting the retail sale of drink to one quarts or
more. A gentleman travelling there in 1839, writes:
" A most happy change is already realized ; taverns
once disorderly are now quiet and comfortable places
for the weary traveller." f ^^ 1838, a convention of 400
delegates { presented a petition to the Legislature of
Massachusetts, which had these pointed questions : —

*' Is It right to give authority to sell insanity, and deal out
snro dcstructlcn? If it is right, why should any be forbidden
to do it? If not right, why should any be ptirmitted to do It?
Why forbid all but * men of sober life and conversation' to do
this, if it be right? Why allow such to do it if it be wrong?
It may be too much to expect from human laws, that they pro-
tect the morals of society Arom corraptlon ; but Is it too much
to ask that they voill not throw open *,he doors of temptation f*

* It was In 1837 that Mr. Neal Dow became prominently eonneoted with
the prohibitory movement. This gentleman was born nt Portland, March
20, 1804. His family were members of the Society of Friends, but he him-
self is a Congregationalist ; by business, a supervisor of a large tannery ;
and a person of abundant means. Maine contains a very earnest and homo-
geneous population, intent on their own business, caref\il of their estates,
sober, moral, and religious in their habits, and of great persistency of char-
acter. Mr. Dow is an excellent typo of the men of Maine, and worthy of
their confidence. He became a general in the war of the Rebellion, and
has twice visited Britain, gratuitously, in the service of prohibition, eifect*
ing vast good.

t " Journal of American Temperance Union," Feb., 1845, p. 24.

t This convention founded a State Temperance Society, on total dbatinenet
principles.

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPEHANCR.

209

In March, tho logiHlatlvo coinmittoo reported, rucom-
mending prohibition. On tlio 13th April, a bill yrasi
pasFod prohibiting tho salo of spirits in Icsd qnantitios
than 15 gallons.

In 1839, Missi^Bippl enacted tho one-gallon law;
'While Illinois granted power to towns and counties to
suppress tho retail trafllc on petition signed by a majority
of adult male inhabit'inta,

143. These laws occasioned tho mooting of a legal point
as to their *^ constitutionality," in the Supreme Court. In
January, 1847, the license causes of Thurlow vs. Mas-
sachuaettay Fletcher vs. Rhode Island^ and Pierce vs.
New JIampahirey came on for hearing. It appeared
that tho town of Cumberland, Rhode Island, had refused
license. The judgment of the court below j in each ca«e,
waa unanimouahj affirmed^ to wit, that these laws
, ** were not inconsistent with tho constitution of tho
United States, nor with any acts of Congress." Tho
decision covered two points, — tho extent to which licenses
might bo conceded, and tho right to prohibit unlicensed
sale.*

Chief Justice Taney, in delivering judgment, said : —

" Although a Stato is bound to receive and permit tho sale,
by tho importer, of any article of morchaudiso which Congress
authorizes to bo imported, it is not bound to fUrnish a market
for it, nor to abstain from tho passage of any law which it may
deem necessary or advisable to guard the health or morals of
its citlzcus, although such law may discourage importation, or

* See 5- noward's Reports, 6C1.

143. What legal point was raised ? What was the decision of the Snprem*
Ck>urt?

i^ \.

? M

210

1i:XT-BOOK OF TRMPERANOB.

dlmlnlNli tlio profltii of tho Importer, or loNNon tho rovonuo of
tho Kovuriiiiiuut. And If any Htutu dccni tlio rutail and Internal
trulllc In ardent NptrltM iiiJuriuuN to cltlzonN, and calculated to
produce IdlencNN, vice, or debnuclifry, I mco nothing In tlio
eouMtitution of the United StuteH to prevent It from reffulatlnff
and roNtrAlnlnp; tiie traUlu, or from prohibiting It altoglher If Ic
tUiulu proper." *

And in
States : —

regard to liquors brouglit in from other

*• Tho law of Now Hampshire Ih a valid law; for although
tho gin sold waA an import from another State, CongroNS hoa
already tho power to regulate Huch Importations; yet, aa Con-
gress has made no regulations on the subject, tho traffic in the
article may bo lawfully regulated by tho Htato as soon as it is
lauded in Its territory, and a tax imposed upon It, or a license
required, or the sale prohibited, according to the policy which
tho Htato may suppose to bo its interest or its duty to pur-
•ue."

Mr. Justice McLean concurred in tho decUion, and
said : —

'* If tho foreign article bo injurious to tho health or the
morals of tho community, a State may, in tho exercise of that
great and comprehensive police power which lies at the founda-
tion of its prosperity, prohibit tho sale of it. Tho acliuowl-
edged police power of a State extends often to tho destruction of
property. A nuisance may bo abated. Everything prejudicial
to the health or morals of a city may bo removed." t

Mr. Justice Catren also agreed with the Chief Jus-
tice : —

* Soe 5 Howard's Reports, 673.

t Ibid., 602.

State tho principal points in the arji^uinent of Chief Justice Taney. Of
Justice McLean. Of Justice Catron. Of Justice Daniel. Of Juutico Grier.

1
I) i '

TEXT-nOOK or TEMPEnANOE.

"I admit, Ai Inevitable, that If tho Rtnto hnn tho power of
rcNtraInt by llc«nM<»« to any oxttmt, nho liait tho diMcrctloimry
power tojiul/^o of llM limit, ami may go tUu length ot prohibit'
iny it alto'j ether."

Mr. Jii'ttico Daniel, in answer to tho argument tliat
the importer purcliaHOM tlio rtyht to sell, when bo pays
duties to government, said : «-

*' No such right as the one tnppoflod Is purchaAcd by tho im-
poitcr, and no ir^ury, in any accurate AenNc, iii inflicted on him
by Ocnyinj; to liim tlio power demanded. Ho huM not pur-
chaMod and cannot purcliaMO, from tho ffovernmont, that which
it could not onfluro to him, — a saio Indcpondeutly of tUo laws
and policy of tho States." •

Mr. Justice Grlor thus asserted both tho right of pro-
hibiting sale, and that of tho seizure and destruction of
property : —

"All tlio laws for tlio rcKtrnint or puninhmcnt of crime, or
tho preservation of tho public peace, health, and morals, are,
fkrom their very nature, of primary importance, and lie at the
foundation of social existence. They arc fur the protection of
life and liberty, and necessarily compel all laws on subjects of
secondary importance, which relate only to property, convenience^
or luxury, to recede when they come in contact or collision. 8a-
Lus POPULi suPREMA LKx. Tho exigonclcs of the social com-
pact require that such laws bo executed before and above all
others. It Is for this reason that quarantine laws, which protect
public health, compel mere commercial regulations to submit to
their control. They restrain the liberty of tho passengers ; they
operate on the ship, which is tho Instrument of commerce, and
Its ofllccrs and crew, the agents of navigation. They seize tho
infected cargo, and cast it overboard. All these things ar«

* Sc« 5 Howard's Reports, 016.

> ^1

■fci^i

ill

i>v '•;!', I

iiiii!

212

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPEBANCB.

done, not from any power which the State assumes *o regulate
commerce, or interfere with the regulations of Congress, but
because police laws for the prevention of crime and protection
of public welfare must of necessity have full and free opera-
tion, according to the exigency that requires their interference" •

144. The position and feelirgs of the temperance party,
immediately prior to the passing of the Maine Law, were
one of mingled disappointment, hope, and despondency.
Notwithstanding a moral-suasion movement carried on
for twenty years, with a machinery unprecedented for its
magnitude, and with a success almost marvellous, — a
movement that had gathered into its ranks the successive
rulers of the republic, the highest teachers, the most dis-
tinguished popular leaders, the great organs of the press,
and the iilmost universal church of the Western world,
— a movement that had manifested Its power in redeem-
ing tens of thousands, in moulding fashion, in conquer-
ing appetite and interest, and in penetrating and
permeating with its opinions^ platform and press, pulpit
and forum, the school, the college, and. the halls of
legislation, — notwithstanding this career of progress,
which, amongst moral and social organizs.tions, is peer-
less in the history of modern times, intemperance was
scarcely visibly diminished, but, in the great towns,
rolled in like a devastating flood. True, there was a
mighty difference between 1812 and 1831, and, in senti-
ment, between 1831 and 1851. The fifteenth report of
the Temperance Union says : —

« See 5 Howard's BeT)ort8, 632.

144. What were the feelings of the friends of the Maine Law ? What was
beginning to be the feeling in relation to moral suasion ?

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

213

" The committee feel no disposition to pass lightly by the
evil, or to overrate the work accomplished. Intemperance is
most appalling In our land. Its enginery is tremendous. The
capital invested In the traffic it is impossible to estimate.
Moral suasion has well-nigh done Us work" •— 1. c., all that it is
competent to do.

" Little more could be done" said a veteran reformer,
S. C. Allen, in addressing the legislative society of
Massachusetts, " without more efficient legal action" The
Bev. T. Brainard, D. D., of Philadelphia, at the six-
teenth anniversary of the Temperance Union, charac-
teristically expressed the same truth : —

" We have come to a class of men who love money better than
the right. The prese'> .t laics have never been executed. They never
can be executed. We have used up the conscience of the com-
munity. The men that have a conscience have abandoned the
traffk:*

145. History shows the utter hostility of the traffic to
all reform, and the folly of compromises. The following
illustrations, which are to be found in the American law-
reports,* show that the traffic is restless under every
restraint, impatient and evasive under every regulation,
— that it not only engenders defiance of law in its sup-
porters and victims, but is inveterately defiant of
control, — and that all concessions of confidence have
been blunders of policy.

* Johnson's Reports, xiv., p. 231. Cowen's Reports, 1., p. 77. Wendell's
Reports, xiii., xv., xix. Hill's Reports, i., 65; iii., p. 150; yi., p. 58. Dcnio's
Reports, i., p. 610.

145. What has always been the position of the traffic to all reform t What
eight illuttrations are given?

,■»«'

*^;

'ZU

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERAXCE*

t^^ESJ

(a.) The demand of a " moral character " in the con-
ductor of a grog-shop was sought to bo evaded by an
assignment of license ! The judges properly ruled that
** character " was not transferable.

(b.) The demand that sales of liquor should be in
quantities of five gallons, and not for tippling purposes,
was set at nought by selling altogether, and delivering
by instalments. The judges ruled against the impudent
fiction.

(c.) The decree that the distinct and double offences
of selling intoxicating liquors in illegal quantities and at
illegal times, and doing so without a license, had separate
penalties, was attempted to be argued into one offence
with a single penalty ! — so that conviction on one point
would be acquittal on the other. The judges ruled
against this modest plea of the traffickers also.

(d.) The demand that liquor should be sold only under
the authority of a license was sought to be ignored by
calling upon the prosecutor to prove the negative, — viz.,
that the seller had no license I This was as if a sheriff^s
officer, when called upon to show his writ of arrest, were
to answer, " You must prove that I have not one ! "

(e.) The law that placed the power to license in the
board of excise, on specified conditions, was attempted
to be quashed by an application to the Supreme Court
to compel by writ the granting of a license, — thus really
vesting the power in the applicant! The judges of
course overruled this plea, as well as the preceding.

(/.) When the community sued by its overseers, it was
argued that, as the penalties went to the poor-fund,
nobody in that parish could sue, because everybody was
interested in the fine !

ill

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMTERANCE.

215

(.7.) The traffickers at last declr red that the restriction
of the trade at cU was unconstitutional I In 1845, the
overseers of Norwich, County Chenango, N. Y., sued
the two Inoersolls for the penalty imposed upon the
sale of rum in loss quantity than five gallons. The
publicans pleaded, 1st. That two persons cannot be sued
jointly ; 2d. That the statue conflicted with the consti-
tution of the States, and was void. The judge decided
against both pleas.

(/i.) The law which calls for a license to sell " the dan-
geroua article" was in 1851 made a plea for suppressing
" temperance taverns" where only innocent refreshments
were sold ; with a view to secure to the traffic not only
the monopoly of drink-license, but also the exclusive
privilege of offering a safe accommodation to the traveller.
The court decided that ^' no license is necessary to au-
thorize the business of tavern-Tceeping, the right to do so
being common to all citizens"

146. Maine, in 1846, after fierce struggling and legis-
lative debates, had the honor of first placing a prohibi-
tive liquor law upon its statute book ; but, as might have
been predicted, while the law was correct in its princi-
ples, its adversaries took care to mar it in its methods
and sanctions. A law of the nature of the one in ques-
tion — opposed to the interest, appetite, and custom of a
large minority — could not be expected to escape eva-
sion, unless it originated a new executive machinery, or
had some peculiarly effective sanction ; nay, even in the
best of cases, such a law would have an ordeal to pass

140, What state had the honor of first adopting the prohibitory law ? To
what was It oppo^d ? Would it escape evasion ?

Si ^

-a

"?1

t .

216

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMFEIONOE.

Silf

through, and to starve out the established forces of the
old system. The prohibitory law of 1846, however, gave
no power to arrest the real offender, — the liquor, — but
sought to sustain its provisions by the old apparatus of
fines. The rum-sellers sold secretly where they could,
but at all events sold, and when detected paid the fines
out of the profits of the offence. The law did not yet
allow the liquor itself to be its own evidence, and so
gave room for the immoral traffickers to evade convic-
tion by perpetrating perjury. The law, it is true, was
vindicated by penalties ; but it did not secure respect ;
for the liquor was left entrenched within the borders of
the traffic, 27^6 law failed because it was not as thorough
in its apparatus as in its principle,

yVas the case, then, hopeless? Must society, with
the knowledge and sufferings of a prodigious evil, sit
down in despair of ever removing it? Not so. " If this
law is a failure," said the Hon, Neal Dow, of Portland,
" there must be a reason for it," Like other prohibitory
laws, he argued, it denounced the wrong — but, unlike
them, it tolerated the instrument of the wrong, A paral-
lel to such legislation would have been to prohibit lot-
teries, gambling, and forgeria*, — and respect as "lawful "
pi operty, the lottery ticket, the gambler's dice, and the
forger's die. Henceforth, with that directness and
earnestness which distinguish him, he proclaimed con-
fiscation OP THE LIQUOB AS THE practical CORREL.^TIVB

OP THE PRINCIPLE OP PROHIBITION, — a guaranty, without
which any liquor law must ever prove a dead-letter.

How did it differ from tliat of 1846? Why did the law fail? Wliat wai
the peculiarity of the Maine Law ?

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

217

This, and no other, is tho peculiarity of what is called,
by way of eminence, The Maine Liquor Law, As
pirated books are now summarily burnt by our custom-
house officers, so confiscated liquor was to be spilt or
otherwise destroyed by the State officers, whenever dis-
covered. The " rummies," as they are called, struggled
with desperation, and strained every nerve, but were
utterly routed. The temperance party, under the lead-
ership of Mr. Dow, carried the elections of 1849, and in
May, 1851, by an average vote of two to one^ the bill
passed the Senate and House of Representatives, and on
the second of June became law, by receiving the signa-
ture of the governor of the State.* This law permitted
the apparatus of the traffic to be received as evidence,
just as are the implements of the gambler and coiner,
and conferred upon the officers the summary power of
destroying the liquor.

Opportunity was allowed for diverting liquor to le-
gitimate uses, or disposing of it beyond the State.
This was embraced, and preparation made generally in
the cities and towns to acquiesce in the demands of the
law, showing that law is a potent instrument in creating
as well as expressing public sentiment. Here and

• The law provides for the sale of alcohol for mechanical and medicineU
{including artistic and chemical) purposes, by the appointment of a district
agent, undtr bonds, and with a fixed salary. It does not concern itself with
the private acts of home brewing, or importation (indeed, the laws of the
Federal Union /)ro/cc< importation) in the "original package." It regards
every man's home as his castle, and only seeks to meddle with the overt act
of tale i confiscating all stores of liquor of which a part has been sold, just
as revenue officers would seize a whole bale of goods on proof of any part
of them having been smuggled.

What was the effect of the law upon public sentiment f

%■'■

.'iV

' !.'

■ i '■

ik'

;'^1

218

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

there, however, several publicans had the temerity to
retain their stores of liquor, which became liable to
seizure and destruction. Tlio first seizure and confisca-
tion was made at Bangor, by order of the mayor ; and
on the glorious 4th of July, 1851, the city marshal
rolled out from the basement of the City Hall ten casks
of confiscated liquor, and destroyed the whole in the pres-
ence of the people. Soon after, Mr. Dow, as mayor of
Portland, a city where gi*eat wealth had been made by
distilling, issued his search-warrant on accredited sus-
picion of sale, and $2,000 worth of liquor was seized
and destroyed. On both occasions the populace wit-
nessed the destruction in respectful silence. Other
seizures followed, and nowhere did the law meet with
any grave opposition. Liquors smuggled from neigh-
boring non Maine Law States, by various and often
ridiculous devices, quickly fell into the grasp of the
marshals and sheriffs, and received their legal doom.
Drunkenness rapidly diminished ; disorder disappeared ;
almshouses grew desolate; houses of correction and
jails thinly inhabited or entirely closed ; while external
signs of moral and social prosperity were everywhere
visible. Evasions of the law suggested new clauses for
meeting them, which were passed b}'^ votes of two to one.
Farmers, it appears, were allowed to manufacture cider,
and sell it in quantities of not less than twenty-eight gal-
lons ; but it, also, came under ban and forfeiture when
found in tippling-shops.

147. Let us here finish the history of the law in Maine.
Year after year passed away, during which it vindicated

i 1

What wai doxJ>e under the seizure act 7
li7i Relate the further history of tlie law.

What suits folIoMredt

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

219

itd power for good, while faithfully executed. Its enemies
attempted in vain to excite disturbance of any serious
kind ; and at last resorted to one of the vilest and roost
unscrupulous conspiracies against justice which history
records. In May, 1855, libels on the character of Mr.
Dow were privately circulated, and appeals made to the
jealousy of the law's observance. The Portland board
of aldermen appointed the mayor and two aldermen as a
sub-committee to take steps for the estAblishment (pur-
suant to law) of a ^^ City Agency " for the sale of alcohol
for mechanical, medicinal, and chemical purposes only.
The n'ayor took steps accordingly, and purchased a
quantity of liquor, which he ordered to be deposited in
the City Hall. His enemies immediately had it bruited
about that Neal Dow had become a liquor seller on a
large scale, in violation of his own law ; and obtained a
warrant against him *' for having liquors unlawfully in
his possession." The officer of the court which issued
tho warrant at once seized the liquors in the City Hall.
Th<i case was tried in a few days, and resulted in the
following judicial decision : —

" From the whole evidence, the court finds that these liquors
were ordered by a committee chosen by the board of alder-
men for that purpose; that they were ordered for the city
agency, and for lawful sale ; that they were sent marked and
invoiced to the city agency; that they were placed in the
room which had been appropriated for the city agency, and
Ibund in the possession of the city agent, legally appointed
previous to this complaint. From these facts the court de-
cides, that they were not kept by the defendant with an intent
to sell in violation of the law, and that he is not guilty of the
charge made against him in the complaint. It is ordered,
therefore, that he be discharged, and that the liquors seized by

-ft *
•A -•

220

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPERANCR.

i \>

the ofllccr bo rcturucd to tho city agent, from >vhom they
weru taken."

Before trial came on, however, a mob of persons as-
sembled in front of the City Hall, and became very
riotous. They smashed the windows of the hall, burst
open the door, threw stones and brickbats, and severely
injured several of the police. To prevent them from
breaking into tho place, drinking the liquor, and com-
mitting fr'ightf\il excesscB, the mayor, after the riot act
had been read, and blank cartridge fired in vain, ordered
the military to fire with ball. Several of the rioters
were wounded, ona of them killed, and the riot effectually
'fuelled. A coroner's jury returned the following just
verdict : —

" John Robbins camo to his death by a gunshot wound, a
musket, pistol, or revolver ball, shot through his body by some
persons unknown to the inquest, acting under the authority
and order of the mayor and aldermen of the City of Portland,
in defence of the city property from the ravages of an exclied
mob, unlawfully congregated for that purpose near the City
Hall, on Saturday evening, June 2, 1855, of which he, the said
J. R., was found to be one."

148. At the State election in September, 1855, the vote
for the Maine Law candidate for governor was not only
larger than any governor had ever before received, in
the history of the State, but greater by thousands than
any other single candidate. But a plurality of votes is
requisite, and, by a vast expenditure of money, supplied
. from New York, by secret influences, and an unsleeping
organization, the united prohibition party were defeated.
The opposition, though having control of both branches

148. What reverse took place t

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMP£IlA^XE.

221

of tho Lcgislaturo and the executive, after six months*
procrastination, screwed its courage up to ** low^vater
mark," and proposed a substitute for the world-fa-
mous law, but a substitute so stringent, that in Britain
it would be deemed no better than its predecessor I Mr.
Barnes — a Wliig Senator — introduced and got passed a
modifying bill which involved the principle of the Maine
Law : viz., *^ that no person shall keep a drinking'house
or tippling-shop within the State" though in his accom-
panying report he alleges that ** a man may cat and
drink what he likes, and that to interfere with his doing
so is to go beyond tho true province of go/ernment " I
The distilleries wore again at work, and drunkenness
and crime rapidly increased ; jailers returned to their
abandoned occupations, and for a time a state oi* things
prevailed which had not been witnessed in Maine for six
yeoi'S. This reverse, and tho workings of the modified
system, however, only furnished them with another
lesson in political leadership, and with fresh weapons of
warfare; their phalanx returned again to the conflict
with a firmer tread, to realize a more complete and
lasting victory.

The members-elect of the Legislature of 1857 were
almost unanimously Maine-law, anti-slavery men, — the
rum governor was defeated by an adverse majority of
20,000 votes. The legislators of April were indignantly
rejected in September^ and the law was replaced on the
statute book, with still more stringent clauses.

149. The passing of the Maine Law inspired an im-
mense and even surprising enthusiasm in other States.

-a ^ - ■ ■■■- ■ - i ^

What was the result of the election of 1857 ?

*. ''

222

TEXT-BOOK OF TKMPERANCE.

Synods and conventions rnpi<lly succeeded each other ;
and their utterances were of tlie clenrcbt description.
The church saw and declared tliut tiio essential tiling for
its success was the removal of the impediment of tlio
trafflo ; the citizen perceived that tliis measure was the
measure of the time, need Ail to secure the fruits of every
other. In Dr. Checver's expressive language, " Every
'.ntereat of evil would go down, every interest of good would
tome up" They looked and prayed for its advent as
the ancient Egyptian might watch and wait for the rising
of the Nile, whc^e blessed waters should convert the
parched earth into the fertile field.

On the 21st January, 1852, in the Tremont Temple,
In Boston, the citizens assembled for the preticntation of
their petition, to which 180,000 well-written signatures
were attached, including 60,000 votors. The Hon A.
Huntington, of Salem, said : *' God speed the enterprise !
It is a great cause, and can do more for the welAire of
the people than anything else." It was borne on a
double sleigh to the State House, over a rich banner, on
which was inscribed, *^ The Voice op Massachusetts,
— 130,000 Petitioners in Favor op the Maine Temper-
ance Law." Seven days later, a " grand demonstration "
was made at Albany, the legislative capital of ** the Em*
pire State." The artillery company, gorgeous sleighs
filled with officers, guests, and ladies, monster rolls of
petitions, with 800,000 signatures, and half a mile of
teetotalers and Sons of Temperance, with splendid re-
galia, badges, banners, and bands of music, assembled

149. What was the effect of the passage of tlie Maine Law upon other
■tatei t Give Dr. Chrever's language. What demonBtratious were made ?

TRXT-nOOK OF TKMPKUANCK.

223

!n tho neighborhood of tlio Dohivan IIou^c, and after
passing through tlio chiof strectH ontiMod by pcrinisHioii
tho Assembly Cliiiinborf where the nu'cting wan cnllcd to
order by tho vetcrnn Colonel Cainp, and tho claims of
the law enforced by Dr. Marsh and others. Tho law asked
for was, *' a law to prevent pauperism (uul crime," Tho
petitions were referred to select committees, which re-
ported acceptable bills, and assigned reasons. Tho
Senate reported that a greater number of petitioners
had united in tho request than had ever before been pro-
sented in behalf of any measure.

From Maine the impulse spread to Minnesota ; this ter-
ritory arriving second at the goal. The law passed both
houses of the Legislature in March, 1852, with the proviso
that it bo submitted to the people. The people at onco
gave it their imprimatur, and it became the law of tho
territory. (Singular to say, tho Supreme Court i)ro-
nounced it to bo tinconstitutional for its having been
submitted to the people ; but the Legislature did not re-
peal it.)

In Rhode Island, the spring election returned a Legis-
lature that (March 7th) enacted the law in tho Senate
without a count, and in tho Assembly by 47 votes against
27 ; being the tJiird in this race of social redemption. In
Providence, a Maine Law mayor was returned by a
majority of a thousand votes. Tiiis gentleman, the Hon.
A. C. Barstow, at tho 17th anniversary of the Temper-
ance Union, held May 12th, 1853, in New York, said :—

" He was proud to represcMit Kliodc IsIiukI, which, ilrst of
the States, elucidated the principles of religious liberty.

, ^

What wos the action in ^Unueaota ? In Hho;'f Island ?

224

TEXT-DOOK OF TeMPERANOE.

Thoiisli not tho flrnt In thit caUMo, ho cnnhl claim for hnr th«
honor of having, if not tho K(*nlufi to loiul, ut tuawt thu huinllltjr
and virtue to follow. A prohlltltory luw has oxhtvd for iiM
ymra, umlor which 20 out of 3'i townn huvu Btoudily rcfuned
to givo UconHO."

li^O. Tho 8ti*ugglo continued in tlio Logislatnro of
MassachuHctts, — a State destined, liowevcr, to l)e fourth
in tho race. Petitions poured in. 180,000 potitioncrs
prayed for tlie law, and ilio select committee to wliom
tho matter was referred gave the petitioners a hearing,
and wcro addressed in publio by tlio lion. Neul Dow,
tho Rev. O. E. Otliman, Dr. Lyman Beeclier, Rev. Jolm
Pierpont, and C. W. Goodricli. TIio committee reported
a bill containing tho essential features of tho law, but
stipulating for tho manufacture and use of alcoholio
liquor for all necesaan/ and useful purposes. The debates
were remarkable for eliciting brilliant appeal and impor-
tant facts. Though this State is, perhaps, tho bect-edu»
cated one of tho whole federation, and possesses great
Industry and wealth, it Lad not, by these social meansj
even aided by tho most remarkable temperance move-
ment the world has ever seen, succeeded in preserving
tho Comr onwealth from a frightftil sum of intemperance,
pauperi .m, and crime. Above $8,500,000 were annually
expended on tho retail traffic, which involved a further
cost for pauperism, of 02,000,000. Nearly a thousand
idiots were found in the Stato, the children of the intern*
perate.

IbO. How many petitioners in Massachusetts for tlie law f Wliat statistloi
arc given in relation to the traffic t

TRXT-nOOK OP Tr.MnKUANTE.

225

CommilttiU /br (^riminnl Ofntets, in .\taa$nchu»titt, in UOl.

To Jail fbr oHiiii> n,(Wt,uf whom^/.Htt tvrri^ |iiirin|>vrat« « .14 p«r mdI.

ToHuuMiofCorrtotion, n.ira, " l^AMI '* mM "

Tlio lion. Mr. l*omoroy ably ropllotl to Mcvcrnl objcct-
oro: —

"Tlio princlpio had iiUvnyM cxUtod In )<>KlNlation; It wm
nnthlii{{ now hero. Itlii;; tlio clmn;{uit on * liiimnn liberty * if
you Intend to rope and contino your victlnifi! If we deprive
any man by thin bill of hlH liberty — /« ia of hia liberty to do
wronff, for which ho never had tho rl{(ht."

It flnnlly pnRScd both houses by lar^o mnjoritlen,
and was signed by tho governor, May 22, 1852.

In January, 1G55, tho Massachusetts law was amended,
a section relating to tho scizuro of liquor niado ** con-
stitutional," and somo stringent penalties added. In-
cluding a clause making tho seller liable to bo sued by
tho wife of tho drinker, when damages could bo proved
to bo tho result of tho drinking.

Four victories won within the year, and still tho tide
of battle rolled on. Tho cry was set up, notwithstand
ing twenty years' agitation for no license^ of ** pre-
mature action." By tho doubting, tho season for
preparation is never used, as that of success never oomes.
Certainly wo would not wed

'* Ita$h hatte, half-sister to delay.**

Neither would wo counsel worse marriage with the
tcAoZe-sister,

" J'rocrastination, — the thief of time."

lint a man n riffht to do wrong? Why not! How many victories
won this year ? How was the law amended ?

^.1

iPPffl

226

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

Hear the instructive answer of Rev. Dr. John Marsh,
on behalf of the American Temperance Union : —

*♦ Vast multitudes said they w.re prepared for it ; and what
would another generation be without it? What were we fast
becoming under our present license laws, with the waves of
a foreign population rolling in upon us? Nothing better^ hut
continually worse. They wish to impose no law upon the peo-
ple by force ; but when a people demand a law for protection
against the traffic, they do require that it shall not be holden
from them, because that, by the craft to \)c destroyed, distillers,
brewers, and venders have their wealth. In demanding pro-
tection, they relax no effort of moral suasion. The vast influx
of a foreign population ; their deep sensuality ; their readiness
to engage, in all towns and cities, in the liquor trade ; the ease
with which they procure a license, and the corrupting influence
of their liquor shops, are viewed with much anxiety by all who
love their country. In five years, 1,041,238 immigrants arrived
in New York alone, — persons who knew nothing of our habits,
— who look from afar upon this as the land of license [and
these, at least, are prepared} — prepared to be the pillars of
this Temple of the Demon of Blood. As one of the results,
notwithstanding millions of teetotalers, we are vast consumers
of intoxicating drinks, — an average of six gallons a head of ale
and spirits to all our population above childhood! For the
year ending June, 1850, there were 27,000 criminals! On. the
day of the completion of the censui^., the whole number in
prison was 6,702, of whom 2,460 were foreign. Ot ilie paupers
fed by us, 68,538 were of foreign birth; only 66,434 Ameri-
cans."*

Gallant Vermont, the " Green Mountain State," inDe-

* In Philadelphia, out of 5,000 tenants of the almshouse In 1851, 2,700 were
drunken men, and 897 drunken women. Total pauper-recruits from houses
APPOINTED TO UBGULATB TiiK TKAFKic }n one single city, 3,006. In
Albany, out of 775 liquor dealers, not 100 are native Americans.

What was the fifth state t When did Vermont adopt the law t

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPEUANCE.

227

cembei*! 1852, came fifth \\\ the rculization of this pro-
hibito-protcctivo law, — the Legislature submitting the
time of its action to the decision of the people. On the
6th January, at Ruthland, in a State convention, the
people expressed their viva voce satisfaction in the law
with immense enthusiasm, and on the Gtu February,
1853, affirmed the law by their votes,

Michigan came sixth; and on the law being submitted
to the people as to the time of its operation, they voted,
by overwhelming majorities, for its immediate action.
The liquor party, of course, made what resistance they
oould, — feed the lawyers, bribed the legislators, and ap-
pealed to the judges. Nevertheless, justice was finally
done. In 1856, seven out of the eight judges of the
Supreme Court affirmed the " constitutionality " of the
law.

151. On the 10th March, 1853, in answer to attempts
made by the traffic to misrepresent the law, the people
of Massachusetts held the largest temperance convention
which had ever assembled in Boston, and passed some
expressive resolutions of approval without a single
dissentient. One was, " that this law is to be regarded
as the total abstinence pledge of a whole State, — [in re-
gard to the sale and purchase], — and that it is a duty to
God and humanity, for the State, as for every individual,
to keep the pledge unbroke i ; and we believe in the
manifest destiny of this law to spread, ultimately, with
the spread of the Anglo-Saxon race."

In some of the larger commercial towns, owing to that

' i

• 4

Which came the sixth ? Wliat was the actiou of tlie people ?
151. What resolutiona were adopted in Massachusetts ?

228

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

foreign influence and ♦' trade connection" which sustained
tho prohibited alave-trade^ the law was not enforced.
In Boston, for example, things went on much as before ;
though a strong protest against the neglect was dra\Vn
up b}' a largo minority of the council. In fact, just
prior to the passing of the lt*w, above 700 licenses were
granted for a year by the city government. Citizens in
the interior had only to visit Boston, in order to dis-
cover the merits of the law by the logic of contrast.

Thirteen years later, we find a vast improvement, the
State having now got its own constabulary, wholly in-
dependent of local influences. Inl£07, t. license law
was passed . Men of the most opposite creeds and parties
coalesced here.

The beautiful State of Ohio had been strongly moved
by the prohibitory question ; and amongst the agitators
we may name General Gary, — a man of eloquence and
power; a lawyer by profession, but, by good fortune,
able to devote his talents and energy to a " cause " which
involves the wholesale prevention of broils and disputes,
— the rectification of the wrongs of a nation. Petitions,
with 250,000 signatures, were presented to tho T/egisla-
ture of 1852-3. Ohio subsequently suppressed >'^ >ale
for use on the premises.

In Wisconsin, this year (1853), the Maine Law \«ra3
lost by a single vote ; while Indiana passed a law bor-
dering upon it in stringency. The old law in Wisconsin
made the vender responsible for damages ; while, by
another law in Iowa, every dram-shop is declared a
nuisance, which may at once be broken up and exter-

\'^

What actioa did Qhio take ? Wisconsin ?

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

229

minatcd. liut these enactments all spared the liquor;
and lienco not one of them has answered its end, or
superseded the necessity of a Maine Law. All other
laws allow the vender to transplant his machinery and
material of mischief, which is the same folly as if a
victorious general should liberate his prisoners as fast
as they were made, — a course that, in recruiting the
forces of the enemy, would speedily put an end to his
own victories.

152. In March, 1854, a prohibitory law passed the
New York Legislature with large majorities, but was
unexpectedly vetoed by Governor Seymour. This created
great excitement, and lost him his office at the fall elec-
tion, Myron H. Clark being triumphantly carried b}' the
temperance party. In various States sharp remedies
were attempted for abating the evils of the traffic. In
Greensboro', Alabama, the liquor license was raised to
$1,000 ; in Marion, Alabama, to $3,000. In Pennsylvania,
the question was submitted to the people, and lost only
by a majority of 3,000 votes against^ in a poll of nearly
300,000.

• After a reign of two years in Old Connecticut, the
new license system was abolished ; and on the 16th
June, 1864, a Maine Law was carried by a vote of 148 to
61 in the popular branch of the Legislature, and 13 to 1
in the Senate. The law was fixed > go into operation
on the 1st of August, and was sure to be executed, for
at the head of the State was Governor Button, a good
lawyer and stanch temperance man. Thus a single

111

152. When was the prohibitory law passed in New York t "What was the
license fee in some States ? Give the history of the law In Connecticut.

7T 1

230

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

i I

year satisfied the people that the legalized sale of strong
drink is an evil that cannot be borne. The State election
oil the 3d day of November, 1868, resulted in tho
triumph of prohibition. Of tho 220 members of the
House of Representatives above 160 were prohibitionists.
So that party can carry two votes to their opponents' one
in the House, and three to one in the Senate. Doubtless
the license law will be repealed, and the old prohibitory
law restored.

Connecticut became the seventh State, which had
adopted a prohibitory law, — the sixth which had been
fired to emulate the wisdom of Maine in three years.

The governor, in a letter dated New Haven, October
20, 1854, says : —

*' The law has been thoroughly executed with much less dlffl-
culty and opposition than was anticipated. In no instance has
a seizure produced any general excitement. Resistance to the
law would be unpopular, and it has been found in *rain ' to set
it at defiance. The principal obstacle In the way of complete
success consists in the importation of liquors from the city of
New York into this State, in casks and demijohns, professedly
for private use."

Thus we again see that the drawbacks arise, not from
too much, but too little law, as regards its extension.
The " New Haven Advocate " says : —

'^ From all parts of the State the tidings continue to come
to us of the excellent workings of the Connecticut liquor law.
The diminution of intemperance, the reduction of crime and
pauperism, the better observance of the Sabbath, etc., are the
theme of rejoicing from every quarter. Men who voted against
the law, and who have heretofore been its bitter opponents,
are now its firm friends."

TEXT-nOOK OF TBMPEUANGE.

231

On the 8th February, 1855, Indiana placed herself
eighth in the race of prohibition, by overwhelming
majorities, appointing the law to commence from the 12th
June. The decision was welcomed in the capital, In-
dianapolis, by rounds of artillery, the ringing of bells
from every steeple in the city, and other tokens of public
Joy. Indiana has had the full operation of the law ar-
rested, through the indecision and imbecility of her
courts.

On the 16th of the same month, the Legislature of
Illinois prohibited, with Maine Law sanctions, all tip-
pling-houses, but allowed the manufacture of cider and
wine, and their sale in not less than five gallons. The
people, however, vetoed the measure.

On the 20th of February, 1855, little Delaware (by a
vote of 11 to 10 in the House) promptly passed a pro-
tective law, the ninth star in the banner of prohibition :
the Dirigo to the tardj' South.

In July, 1856, Mr. T. B. Coursey, in announcing that
the judges had unanimously sustained the law, says : —

** Our law, which has not been more than ^a?/ executed, has
greatly diminished drunkenness, and almost entirely stopped the
sale."

153. On the 12th April, 1855, completing protection
to the four great free States of the West, came low?..
Though tenth in the race of prohibition, Iowa was one
of the first to declare the traffic a nuisance. The con-
stitutionality of the law has been sustained by the

Whon did Indiana adopt the law? What reception did it meet with!
What law was adopted in Illinois ? What and when in Delaware t

232

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMFEOANCE.

courts. It has been vigorously enforced in Keokuk.
Mr. Kinbourne, when mayor, said there was not a phy-
sician, lawyer, or merchant, who partook of intoxicating
beverages.

North Carolina, in February, passed a prohibitory
measure through the House by a vote of 11 to 10. Re-
strictive measures were adopted in Texas and Missis-
sippi, and in other States the initial agitation was com-
menced for the law of Maine. On the 10th March,
1855, the Assembly of Wisconsin passed the law by a
vote of 42 to 23 ; the Senate concurred, but the governor
vetoed it. The political party which had been domi-
nant for forty years in New Hampshire was this month
totally annihilated for its opposition to the law, good
men of all parties (including some of its own) uniting in
the defeatk

Eleventh in the race was the territory of Nebraska,
which, about this period, passed a Maine Law, fearing
lest the tipplers and traffickers of Iowa would be in-
duced to cross the line, and overrun their territory.

154. Next, not least, the four years' labor of the
Maine Law party in the Empire State was now to be
consummated. In April, 18^5, a prohibitory bill (some-
what marred from the original model) passed the Senate
b}' 21 votes to 11, and the lower house by 80 to 45 ; and
on April 7th received the signature of the Hon. Myron
H. Clark, the governor. New York State, therefore,
arrived twelfth at the goal. An idea may be formed of

153. What peculiarity was there about the Iowa law t What other States
followed f

154. When was the law adopted la the Empire State ? How many States
did this make which had adopted it ?

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPERANOB.

233

|l I

the inveteracy of the opposition, from the fact that on
the day of the bill passing the Assembly, points of order
were called to for nearly three hours in succession, in
order to exhaust the patience of the House ; motions
being made to commit to select comnilUees, committees
of conference, and to a committee of the whole House.
When the vote passed, the last move was a motion to
" reconsider the vote," which was lost by 81 to 84. The
day selected for the law coming into effect was the 4th
of July, — the anniversary of the day on which they de-
clared their emancipation from foreign rule, — a day
than which none could be better for inaugurating a legal
campaign against the tyranny of the traffic*

155. On the 13th of August, 1855, the la'^t of the
New England States, New Hampshire, placed herself
thirteenth in the race of prohibition. This was a crown-
ing victory, which tended at once to sustain the law in
the adjoining States, and to temper the reverse of the
following year, to which we shall presently allude. Gov-
ernor Metcalf, elected for a second time, in his annual
message to the Legislature, 1856, said that

" The act is having a salutary effect. It is more fully regarded
and practically sustained than any license law we ever had iu

* In 'ii^ngland, the event was celebrated on that day by the ** Grand Allt*
ance " Fete in the beautiful grounds of Elvaston Castle, near Derby, a seat
of the Vice-President, the lUglit Honorable the Earl of Harrington, on
which occasion two tine young trees (an American and an English species)
were planted in the presence of 10,000 persons, called the '* Alliance Oaks, '*
and the record of tlie event literally graved upon the rock forever. The
Hon. Neal Dow, Dr. Lees, and others were present on the occasion.

155. What was the "crowning victory"? Give the testimony of GoVf
Hetcalf.

'>■'

It 4
ft

it I,

( * i-ft

234

TEXT-DOOK OF TEMPERAKCB.

the State. In many to\yus the sale of Intoxicating liquors ii
wholly abandoned, and in others liquor is told only aa other
penal offences are committed^ in secret." |

Tho Rov. E. W. Jackson, writiug in October, 1856,
says : —

*' The law loorks Ukn a cJiarm. It will bo au easy matter *q
close up the last gro^-shop in the State.**

There was also a prohibitory law in force in one of
the States south of ** Mason and Dixon's line.'* The
Gallatin "Argus" contains the copy of ** An act to prohib-
it the sale and gratuitous distribution of liquors within
Police District No. 1, of the County of Copiah," Missis-
sippi. No more licenses shall be granted, and only drug-
gists and apothecaries may sell, " for strictly medicinal
purposes." The penalty for the first violation of the
act is $100 fine, and ten days in the county jail ; second
offence, $200, and imprisonment in the county jail not
exceeding thirty days. This prohibitory law was ap^
proved on the sixth of Marchy and took effect on the first
day of May ^ 1856.

156. It is important to understand that the legisla-
tive opponents of the Maine Law never propose revert-
ing to the old system of irresponsibility. The " New
York Herald," a widely circulated paper, thus records a
debate in 1853 : —

" The temperance excitement has nearly reached Its zenith.
The friends and opponents of the Maine liquor law have each

What was the testimony of Rev. Mr. Jackson? Give the provisions of
the law adopted by Mississippi.
166. What was the position of the '< New Yorlc Herald " in 1853? What

is,r

TEXT-BOOK OF TKMPEUANCfJ.

235

presented their reports. Mr. Dcwoy commenced reading the
report, and the manner of hl» rendin;j:, and the claaakal Ian-
gitaye in which the report is couched, very soon attracted the
closest attention of every member of the Ilouse, and the whole
immense auditory. Messrs. Dewey and Odcll propose to regu-
Iftto the sale of liquor by electing a Board of Excise, with
power to issue licenses; retailers in towns and villages con-
taining over one thousand voters shall pay for license the sum
of one hundred dollars; In places containing two thousand and
upwards, tioo hundred dollars, — to sell nothing but liquor, and
that to adults only— ih taverns; not to be sold to anj/ citizins,
but to travellers alone, — retailers to bo subject to pay all dama-
ges which may occur from intoxicated persons, — and punish-
ment to bo inflicted for selling to minors." *

It is clear, that theso penalties, if inflicted, would ruin
the business. After the passing of the law in New York
in 1856, the rum party are known to have paid $10,000 to
two leading journals for space to oppose the law, and
lawyers were employed to carry li uor cases to the minor
courts. When the verdict was in favor of the law, the
case was moved to tlie " Court of Appeals." In all locali-
ties where such appeals were made, the law virtually
ceased. Yet, such was the public opinion in its favor —
such the respect of the genuine American population for
" the States* collected will " — that over ttoo-thirda of the
vast area of New York State the law was implicitly

• Gov. Pollock, in hia message to the Pennsylvanfo Legislature, 1856,
BhowB that no one believes in tlio old system. " That the laws (previously)
In existence were imperfect, and/ailed to checl: or control the evils of intem-
perance, ia a proposition too plain to be doubted."

would be the result of the penalties if infliotei ? Was the law obeyed in tlie
State t How much of the btate i*

236

TEXT-BOOK or TEMi*£UANC£.

obeyed nnd honored.* What the stnto of tilings wos in
the fall of 1855, the Jonrnalo of the day wituoss. The
** NowYork Reformer " soys : —

" This law has clone a wonderful deal of good since It went
into effect, notwitlistandlng tlie Herculean i^orta of Ua foei
to render nugatory its beneficent proviaions. Wo advocate a
* AiHlon' of the virtuous and order-loving of all parties to nus*
tain It. Unprincipled political leaders may denounce the ' fanat-
icism ' that labors to ameliorate the condition of humanity,
nnd will seek by every means to chain the wheels of reform to
the jug-garuant of conservatism — In vain ! "

The "Saratoga Helper" says: —

*'It is true the law has not been properly enforced, but
when, before, were there ever such aupa-humnn efforta made to
oppoae and break down the laiof When, before, has a class
banded together, raised large sums of money, and openly defled
the legal authorities ? The resistance does not come ft'om the
people, — it is the desperate struggle of a bad business to main-
tain itself In the public regard. Against this bitter, unrelent-
ing opposition, the friends of right have had to oppose the
doubtful bulwark of on untried law; have had to feel their way
carefully in administering it ; and they are suffering all the in-
convenience of tlie delay of the courts/'

On the ICth January, 1856, Governor Clark, in his

* It is a signifloant incident, sliowing liow tlie most respectable classes
regard the sale of spirits for tippling purposes as a social nuisance, tiiat
^Iien bands of women in the West, and even in Cattaraugus county, New
Yorlc, — not drunken, noisy women, such as led Ihe Exeter bread riot, but
quiet, well dressed, persistent ladies,— have gone to the grog-shop?, broken
the kegs and demijohns, and poured out the liquor, a sacrifice to the house*
hold gods, Juries have, upon prosecution, invariably acquitted.

What testimony did Gov. Clark give in relation to the lawt

TEXT-DOOK or TEMPERANCE.

237

messngo to tlio LngiHlaturo at Albany, thus maiiAtUy
referred to the law : —

" NotwIthAtnndln^; it \\m been nubjectr! to an opponltlon
mora persintent, utmcrupuloug, anil dcjlant than is often Incurred
by an act of legislation, — and thougli legal and magisterial In-
fluence, often acting unofficially and extra-jiuUcially, Imvo com-
bined to render it inoperative, to forestall ttio decision of ttie
courts, wrest the statute from its obvious meaning, and create
u general distrust in, if not hostility to, all legislative restric-
tions of the trafllc in intoxicating liquors, — it has slillf outside
of our large cities, been gencraUy obeyed. 77k« influence ta vi»i-
ble in a marked diminution of the eviU it iought to remedy.**

The mayor of Albany intimated to his police, that if
they meddled with the law at all they should be dis-
missed! The Recorder of New York told the Grand
Jury not to entertain any complaints ! Yet the parties
who initiate such proceedings publish to the world the
failure of a law which they never tried ! — wishing the
people to forget that a law can no more work itself than
can a physician's recipe. That some members of a
family prevent the sick member from taking tlie physio
is surely very absurd as an argument against the wisdom
of the prescription !

157. At last came the anxiously looked-for decision of
the New York Court of Appeals at Albany. This court
is composed of four judges elected to it, and of four
Justices of the Supreme Court. The judges on this oc-
casion were, Dcnio, Alexander S. Johnson, Comstock,
and Selden. The current justices were, Mitchell of

157. How Is the Court of Appeals composed? Who were the judges f
HrhMt was their duty t

■u

238

TKXT-UOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

tho first district ; Wri^lit of tho tliird ; Ilubbnrd of tlie
flflli ; nnd TliomdH A. JobtiHon of tlio foiutb. Tho cnsei
were entitled ** Teoplo va. Wynclmmer/' and *' People
vs. Toynbce."

No doubt tho New York net bad sevcrol legal flaws
in it ; but its legislative object and principle was ad-
mitted to be constitutional, only requiring to be amended
in its expression and process.

Tho duty of tho Judges was to carry out the obvious
intentions of the law, under such Umitationa ofita gener-
ality as constitutional rights might require and flx.*
The only two points of importance, then, are these : -^

(a) Can the Legislature ** constitutionally " decree that
property on hand, at a given tlmo, is contraband when
used in a given way 9

(6) Did the New York Act ao constitutionally "
decree liquor on hand to bo contraband for certain uses ?

To the first (a) the court unanimously answers, ** It
incompetent." To the second (6) some of the Judges
reply, "The act does not expreaa itself with sufficient
tpecijicneaa and diacrimination,"

One thing, then, is very certain : that the law is not

* So T. A. Johnson, for the law, exprcsgly argued : " If the language li
ffufceptifrle of interpretation in harmonj with the declared object of an enact-
ment, courts are bound to give it that interpretation. They can only give
a construction which wil* convict the legislator of absurdity or folly, incases
where the language employed U so clear a$ to leave no alternative.** We
may add, that living Judges arc required chiefly for this purpose, -> to make
$pecific applications of the vague or broad principles of the law, becaute the
law cannot alter or speak for Itself. Some of these Judges, following the
reverse course, ignored a law because it cannot discriminate for itself.

State thi only two points of importance. What did the Court answer to
the flr«t ? What ancwor to the second t Why did they say the law was un*
eonstitutional ?

TEXT-nOOK OP TKMrKKAN(;K.

239

nnconstttuiionnl hecauae it in a Maiiip. TjQw, or hfcauM il
forbids the sale of liquor {on A^m/, or otliorwUo forcer'
tain purposes)^ but iikcauak it ihiks not do tiiih with

SUPriCIKNT DISTINOTNIM.S ANf> IMlK(M.SION. Lot tllO fiilMlds

of prohibition, tlioii, iimrMlml their forces niuMv. niid
march to the flnol victory in tlio oltl heroic spirit. Tlioy
bavo succeedod in gettiwj such a law ; let tliotn now turn
thoir attention to (lorfccting its form ami maclilnery,
and to making the man that shall execute the ineus-
urc*

* Ftw pertoM, during the piiat twn jrcAri, had labored more sealonaljr tor
prohlblilon than the lato 11. F. Ilarwooil, the beloved clrrk of thli aamo *' Court
of Appeals." Ho had often deolaro<l that the prohibitory law was his only
chance of esoap<- fVom that fiiital propensity wlilvh has strown hU profession
with so many ' cks. When the time cnmo for th« UHNvinbllng of the deci-
sive tribunal, ho visited Judge Comstook, ond thus besought hlin to save tho
law: —

*' Judge Comstook, you know that I am addicted to drinking; but you do
not know —no living person knows — how I have struggled to break oflTthls
habit t Bometimos I havo succeeded for a while, and then those accursed
liquor-bars, like so many man-trapM, liave olft'ctod my fall. For this reason,
I have labored for tho prohibitory law at every stage. Great numbers of
our Supremo Court Judges, and others of our moHt learned and able jurists,
have endorsed its constitutionality. For myself, I have no more doubt of
its constitutionality than I have that I am now alive. Ho great and benefl-
cent a measure should not bo balked upon the more tedinicalUiea of our
profcsglon. My lost hope, Judge Comstook, Is with you. Sustain the law
for which I have labored, and my energy will be redoubled. Close the li(|uor-
bars, even the respectable iiquor-bars, and I shall be Kiivt d. Your deciiion
<« tdth me a viatter of life and death I "

On tho morning of Tuesday, the 25th March, amidst the most painflil
suspense, the eight Judges took their scats. The vote of Ave of their num-
ber was handed to the clerk to be entered : We declare the late to be
void. How did Mr. Harwood fcil at that terrible moment ? As a man feels
who has to write his own death-warrant. Then the last hope of a noble
heart gave way. During tho week he fell before temptation and despair
combined. On Saturday night lie raved; four men could not hold the man
who was so gentle when himself that a little child might lead him. By eight
o'cloik on the Sabbath mornitiff the liquor-trafflo had achieved one of its
slgn9. victories, and the city was startled at this swift and awftil eommen*
tary upon the decision of Tuesday.

240

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

158. Let US now indicate, by some facts and figures,
and by offlcial, political, and professional testimonies,
beginning with New York State, what have been the
social results of an imperfect, because initial and im-
peded, prohibitory law.

We shall not, of course, in estimating crime lessened
by the law, take account of the cases of violation of the
law itself, — which are for acts that, in their relation to
the public, were precisely the same before they were treated
as offences as now, only vastly more numerous and mis-
chievous. Sometimes, even, we shan not : jtice " drunk-
enness," — first, because we hero treat of drunkenness,
not so much on its own account, a^' that to which it leads ;
and second, because, in very many places, before the
law was passed, simple drunkenness was left unheeded
by the police, but ajter the law was narrowly watched
and instantly pounced upon. In both cases, the acts of
offence might be greatly diminished, while the committals
were somewhat enlarged.*

The returns in the following table, illustrating the
partial operation of the New York law, are, for the
same period, save Utica, which is but for four months

* Some one quoted Judge H. W. Bishop, to prove that the law made bad
worse. " Criminal bujineas has very largely Increased under the new law.''
Was this true? Quite true— for one side of truth. Turning to his charge,
we find he goes on to explain. " I had, in my last term in the County of
Middlesex, no fewer than 104 indictments, under the new law. I say, with*
out fear of contradiction, that nine-tenths of all crimes of personal violence
are committed in a state of intoxication, and if the source of the evil is
dried up by the new law, judges by and hy will have little criminal business
to attend to."

\hi\

I I

ii'!

158. What is now to be Indicated?
• drunkenness here treated ?

IIow is crime here estimated ? Uow

TEXT-BOOIC OP TEMPERAXCM.

241

instead of six, namely, from the 6th of July to the 3l8t
of December inclusive of each year : —

Commlttoli foi oflbnces exclud-
ing drunkennesi.

1S54.

1855.

Decrease In

favor of the

law.

Cayuga County Jnil . .

Onondaga **

138

103

Seneca *' .

Ontario " . .

Albany Watch House . ,

1,974

1,278

C90

Syracuse (Police Record) .

778

C15

263

Auburn « " . .

104

Rochester " " . ,

1,652

740

812

UUoa " " . .

165

4,900

2,898

2,062

4B^

jm—^

R. R. Brown, hotel-keeper at Carthage, New York,
saj'^s that by abolishing the liquor-bar he is brought in con-
tact ioith a better class of customers, and all the duties and
associations of his business are improved to a degree which
affords him a fourfold compensation for the " unprofit-
able profits" which arose from vending "the drink of
the drunkards."

New York State next illustrates the power of prohibi-
tion by its absence. There was an alarming increase of

What was the testimony of the hotel-keeper at Carlh.i|;c ?
IG

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPKRANCE.

crime both in city and country. Tlie Albany " Morning
Times" of the 16th October, 1856 — an anti Maine Law
paper — said : —

** The Penitentiary is filling up. The inmates amount to 270.
Of this number, 180 arc women. The number of prisoners is
greater than it has been during the past eighteen months." ♦

159. On tlie 27th August, 1853, the Hon. Neal Dow
published the following : —

" At the time of the enactment of the law, rum-selling was
carried on openly, in all parts of the State. In Portland there
were between three and four hundred rum-shops, and immedi-
ately after the enactment of the law not one. The wholesale
trade in liquors was at once annihilated. In Portland, large
numbers of men were reformed. Temptations to intemperance
were in a great measure removed out of the path of the young
and inexperienced.

"At the end of the municipal year, 1851-2, an official report
to the City Council was ordered to be printed and distributed ;
its statements were not at the time, nor have they since been,
denied.

* We record one contrary sample, taken from the " Albany Atlas," Aug,
1853 : —

"Practicai. Operation of the MAiNti Law. The following Is an
extract from a letter received by a commercial liouse in this city, from a
large distillery and rectifying establishment in New York, which deals
largely with the Eastern States : * The fact is, that since the passing of the
Maine Law we find it difficult to supply our orders ; and should our own
Legislature pass a similar law at their next session u;e shall take measures to
enlarge our works immediately J> "

Why, then, did these people want the law repealed ?

What statement is made in relation to the Albany Penitentiary ?

169. WJiat was the testimony of Hon. Nonl Dow, in relation to Portland!

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE;

243

•• Ten Months' Effects (June 1st to March 20th) : —

COMMITTALS. 1851. 1862. DccrcMa.

To Almshouse 252 146 100

To House of Correction for Intemperance 40 10* 30

Inmates of Almshouse on March 24th 1 12 90 22

Out-door aid to Families 135 90 45

" At the term of the District Court, In March, 1861, there
were 17 indictments; at the term for 1852 there was but one
(for petty larceny), the result of a mistake."

We were ourselves in Portland a few days after this
letter was published. At several hotels we asked for
strong drink, but could not get it. In the spring of
1855, the Hon. Horace Greeley visited Maine, and in
the "New York Tribune" gave the following testi-
mony : —

" The pretence that as much liquor is sold now in Maine as
in former yen rs is impudently false. "We spent three daj's in
travelling thro^h the State, without seeing a glass of itj or an
individual who appeared to be under its influence; and we
were reliably assured, that at the Augusta House, where the
governor and most of the Legislature board, not only was no
liquor to be had, but even the use of tobacco had almoet entirely
ceased."

■ t^/-'

'^.

During the mayoralty of Mr. Dow, the House of Cor-
* Notwithstanding much greater activity of the police under the new

Uw.

BtMim the decrease in committals to Almshouse? House of Correction I
Give Horace Greeley's testimony. What other testimonials are givfw?

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

rcction was for ci time empty. In a pamphlet of 100
pages, published at Toronto, entitled ** The Maine Law
Illustrated," being the tour of investigation made in Feb-
ruary, 1853, by Mr. A. Farewell and Mr. G. P. Ure,
on behalf of the Canadian Prohibition League, wp find
a vast number of testimonies to the samtf effect, from
persons of the highest character, including bishops^
judged, governors, mayors, marshals, magistrates, minis-
ters, professors, phyblcians, counsellors, representatives,
etc. Their own conclusion is thus stated : —

" It is almost universally acknowledged to bo as successful
in its operations as any other penal law that ever was
enacted. *'

At Calais, on the New Brunswick border, N. Smith
Jun., of the Executive Council, says ; —

"Where enforced, the results are good; the only places
where It can be said to have failed are where they have had
antl Maine Law justices, — irresponsible for seven years save
by impeachment. Many of those who sold li(^or have turned
their attention to other businesses, and are now better off than
when selling liquor. They have far fewer bad debts, and more
reliable customers."

Mr. Sydney Perham, Speaker of the House of Repre-
sentatives, says : —

•* My knowledge of the workings of the law extends over
a large section of the State. I can assure you the law worki
well."

Vnutt wu the retnlt at Calais t What testimony does Mr. Perham give f

TEXT-BOOK OF TE3IPERANCE.

245

Professor Pond, of Bangor, says : —

*' J have not seen a drunken man In our streets for the last
Bix months. The House of Correction has been, at times,
almost empty. I know not but It is so now. The expense of
paupers is greatly diminished."

Under date of September, 1854, the " Edinburgh News
Commissioner " thus writes of Waterville : —

*' Ten or eleven years ago, the cost of pauperism rose, in a
manner unaccountable but for excessive drinking, from $700
to $1,800 a year. I am told that this year, with twice the popo*
lation, the public payments for the poor will not exceed $1,000
The amount of crime is also greatly lessened. Those who still
deserve the name of drunkards are mostly Irishmen and French
Canadians, the latter people having settled extensively in the
northern parts of Maine."

On the 8th of March, 1852, the Marshal of Gardiner
reports : —

il-

" At the commencement of the official term of office there
were in the city 14 places where intoxicating liquor was sold ;
some of them the habitual resort of drunken^ riotous, and dis-
orderly persons. . . . But one person has been convicted of
drunkenness for the last four months; but tico sent to the watch-
house for the last six months. The law has been rigidly and
quietly enforced."

The Marshal of Augusta reports for 1852, as fol-
lows : — ^

ft'

:Sl

Prof. Pond? "Edinburgh News Commissioner >'t Morslial of Gardiner f
Marslial of Augusta?

246

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPEUANCE.

" Augusta had four wholesale stores, business worth $200,00tf
a year; retail-shops, 25. The city was (ofllcially) exempted
from the new law for CO days ; one dealer made a profit of $900.
As soon as the GO days were out, three of the wholesale deal-
ers sent off their liquors to New York. The remaining firm
persisted in selling, until about $1,000 worth of their liquors
were seized. Liquor may be sold at the principal hotels, but
stealthily. One of the keepers has been twice convicted. . .
The police used to be called up 100 nights in a year. Since the
passage of the law they have not been summoned once.'*

iffi

I i

A gentleman well known to the philanthropic world,
who has several times visited the western hemisphere
in the interests of the slave, writes us as follows : —

** Near Ciiklmsford,

"8th month, 11th, 1856.
<' Esteemed Friend, Dr. Lees: —

" la the early part of the year 1854, whilst travelling in the
State of Maine, we came to Augusta, its capitqj. We were
driven through the city in a sledge, by our friend, J. B. Lang,
of Vassalboro', who, as we passed along, pointed out to us the
city jail, the windows of which were hoarded up. * This,' he said
to us, * is owing to our Maine Law.' I think he remarked, * It
is empty now.'

*' Thy assured friend,

"John Candler.'*

The Mayer of Bangor, in his message to the Council,
April 22d,"l852, says : —

*' On the 1st July, when I gave notice that I should enforce
the law, 108 persons were selling liquors here, openly ; 20 of
tl^m have left the city. Of the remaining 88, not one sdJi
OJcnly."

, I

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMl»KUANCE.

247

Ho ftirnishod the Ibllowing statistics: —

DMreaM.

1850-(>1. Inmates of Almshouse nnd House of Correctlou, 12,200
1651-02. «♦ «• «i 9,102

1850-51. Number of public prosecutions
1851-52. " ••

101
68

3,10«

How far the people of Maine wore prepared to honor
ond enforce the law is best shown by their election of
municipal boards ; 117 towns elected temperance men ;
8 chose mixed boards ; and but 3-4 elected opposition
councils. The towns in favor represent a population
of 254,891 ; those against, 55,505.

Ill 1855, the prohibitionists in Maine lost the election
of governor. The temporary repeal of the law, and
substitution of stringent license, with pecuniaiy penal-
ties, was ALL FOR THE BEST ; making the enemies of
truth to illustrate it by the workings of error. Did
the stringent license law sucoeed in restraining that drink-
ing which the " State of Maine " newspaper affirmed tiio
prohibitory law had increased ? The ' ' Portland Journal "
reported a vast increase of drunkenness, rows, burglaries,
and other crime. The " Bangor ^Mercury " said : —

I; .;

!«■■

i?^;

"Wo are informed by a person in the express J)iisincss, one
who has good opportnnities for seeing and knowing whereof
he speaks, that the quantity of liqnoi'S brought to this city
this season is tenfold greater than it was last year."

What statistics does the JFayor of IJangor give ? Slate the result of tUt
elections in Maine, What occunpd In 1855?

248

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

The " Calais Advertiser " said : —

" We have seen more men reeling dnink through our street thi
last three months than toe have seen before in the last three
years,"

160. Soiitliward, wo pass to Massachusetts. The
Hon. H. W. Bishop, judge of the Court of Common
Fleas, says : —

" Tho violations ot the law itself add to the criminal busi-
ness. The operation of this new law has diminished the other
class very much. Crimes of personal violence have hitherto
constituted two-thirds of all our criminal business. Several
years will pass before the courts are satistlcd as to the bearing
of this new law."

In January, 1856, it was announced that

** The law has evidently driven the open liquor trade out of
three<fourths of tlio State. There has been a decrease of 50
criminals in the State Prison."

Mr. Counsellor Chapman said : -^

*' There is not the one-hundredth part of the drinking in
Springfield that there was before the temperance movement
commenced. Even those who, in their own families, use their
wine, give their lufluence In favor of the Maine Law. Assaults
were almost always committed under the Influence of drink,
and already that class of crimes has nearly ceased. Legal and
moral agencies should be combined. They are like the soul
and body, and cannot act well separately."

IflO. What statement was made by Judge Bishop of Haasachaectti 7
WbAt by Counsellor Chapman?

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPEKANGE.

249

Mr. Morton, police JuHticc, snys : —

" The city Is much more quiet tlmn It uneU to be. The po.
llco books will givo no correct inr rinutioii In regard to drunh-
enneaSf because persons now seen Intoxicated are arrested,
iohich was not the case before, and persons will now sell la viola-
tion of the law. In this way the criminal business appears to
have increased, but as the other class of otfunces which
formerly constituted the chief business of the Police Court
Jiaa almost entiruly disajppearedt this new class will soon ba
worlccd rit."

4il

Tlic Rev. Mr. Seeley says : —

" Its bcncflclal effects arc rcraarlcablc. It evidently made a
very great change in the moral state of the entire city. Its
effects are very marked upon our young men. Our Lyceum
lectures were never half so well attended."

In Worcester, the number of commitments for drunk-
enness, from June to September, 1853, was 64 less tlian
in the same months in 1852 ; lOG less than in 1850.

In 1857 the magistrates did not enforce the law. The
consequence was that there were 60 per cent, more prison-
ers in the jail than in 1855.

In various parts of the State there were held mustert,
cattle-shows, public celebrations, at which the peace and
order surprised all spectators, and opened a new era in
the history of such assemblages. The diminution of ar-
rests for drunkenness was 77 per cent. If there has

What by Police Justice Morton? Rev. Mr. Sceley? How did tlie com-
mitments in Worcester, In 1853, compare with 18527 What diminution in
drunlrcnness waa reported in different parts of the iState t

250

TKXT-nOOK OF TE^IPKRANCE.

since been n relnpso, It was from no dcfoct in the law ;
it was enforced loufj enough to show its power.

In the city of Lowell, accorillng to the Hon. Mr.
Huntinji^ton, the mayor, for tlio two months ending
September 22d, 1851, tlicro wtio committed to the watch-
house 110 in a state of drunkenness ; rcporteil as being
Been drunk, not arrested, 1390 ; total, 500. In the corre-
sponding period of tlio next year, when the law came
in force, there were committed to the watch-house for
drunkenness, 70 ; reported as seen drunk, but not ar-
rested, 110; total, 180 ; diminution^ ^20.

Mr. D. W. Alford, of Greenacld, said : —

" A year ago there were from 20 to 30 grog-shops ; I don't
think there is one now. The law has been a blessing beyond
anything we ever had. I was afi'alcl to send my own clilld, a
boy of ten, Into the streets unprotected, a year ago. Now
females are perfectly safe."

Dr. J. W. Stone, one of the representatives for Bos-
ton, says : —

"From the best cvldnnco I can gather, concerning the in-
fluence of unaliled moral measures, the average effect of
I^edges is, that 50 per cent, adhere for a single year, 38 for live
years, and 25 per cent, permanently. . . I looked upon the law,
when first enacted in our sister State, with some suspicion.
It is one of the peculiarities of this law, whatever theories
drawing a different conclusion we might in advance apply to it,
that where it has been most efficiently executed, there the greatest
results in the suppression of crime havej>een satisfactorily achieved ;
tud it has seized with such strong hold upon the hearts of the

What was eaid by Dr. Stone, of Docton?

TEXT-nODIC OF TKMrKUANCK.

251

iwoplo, that Its popularity has lu tUuso phiccs becorao Invin-
cible."

Spcakinf? of a groat political mo( ting, held in Sep-
tember, larjC, the " Hoston Toloj^napli " ways : —

•• We did not sr.n n dninkfln man on tho fironnd. Thin wan
owing to the f< let that liquor inns not sold. Two or three men
attempted to sell, but wore noon ronUd, uud took to th';lr
heels."

101. Procccrl wo next to Connecticut: First, of
Hartford, Mr. II. Y. Thclps, suja (Februfiry, 1855) : —

**Tho flghtliiflf find rioting, so common, have entirely disap-
peared. Open drinking Is stopped."

Kev. Dr. Chirk says : —

"The general effects of the law arc good, —very apparent in
conuecuon with our Ci'y Mission."

Chief Justice Williams says : —

" There are more prosecutions for driuikcnness. Since the
1st of Angust, 1854, 1 havo not sc( n more than one or two
iustauces of Intemperance la the streets."

Judge Bulkeley says : —

"There is much less drunkenness, much less liquor sold now.
It Is not sold openly at all, but is driven Into secret places.
The number of misdemeanors Is fur less."

161. Give tlie statement of Mr. Thelps of Connecticut. Of Dr. Clarlb
*¥ CU'ii Justice Willliims. Of Judge Bullcelcy.

Lit' ..;
"It*.,

r4:

i \

252 TRXT-DOOK OF TKMPKKAKCB.

Mr. B. Mnnti nays : -*

**I have boon police Juxtlco hero Tor 20 ymrn, and I knoti i
fury great difference »luco thti luw wuut lutu clTcct."

Mr. L. S. Cowlos says i —

** I httvu Hcon ton inoii drunk . r^forn tlil5< law paflxccl, for on*
feen since. It was only when a drunken man waa making
some assault, that ho wai taken up forniorly."

Mr. D. Ilawloy, city missionary, says : —

** I havo a mlflnton Sabbath school. Slnco tho Ist of August
It has increased one-third. I havo scon in my rounds, wives,
mothers, ovon young women, tho worse for liquor, — but all
that has chauffcd; and in my conversations with tho poor,
many of them nay that the law must have come from heaven,
— it is too good to have boon framed by man."

Of Hartford, containing 20,000 people, a resident
Bald he had . ot seen a ainrjle intoxicated 2)orson during
the year!

Tho *' Hartford Courant," of December 2l3t, 1854,
has this : —

"July, 185.1. CoramUtals fo Workhonae 16

July, lSd4. " *< 20

August, 1854. '< '* 8

AuffuU to December, 1851, dUohargod from the House 23

" On September 9th, thero was not a single male person in

Of Mr. Blann. Of Mr. Cowles. Of Bfr. Ilnwley. What statement li
made of Hartford ? Give the flguros of the " Hartford Couranf

TKXT-UOOK or TEMPKRANCB

258

the workliouno, — which, except for two ft}iimle«, woiihl hnve
been tenantlfiu. Thoro Um not hern a pAriillnl to thit lU ony
neoiion, for cl^ht yottm at leant, — h«»\v much longer wo do not
know; but ,wo proMumo thoro never wnn. In thoro a iiano
pornon who doubts for nn Inntaut what hiM cnuited thU re-
•ult?'*

In Middlotown, police oxpcnAo was rcdiicccl by 81,200.
For year ending October, 1854, cost of paupers, $2,218
— for 1855, 81,G44. Vagrancy lessened.

Mr. Freeman, of Iladdain village, says: —

*' Paapcrs reduced A'om 10 to 4. Quito on ImprovomoDt in
the gale of ncce»sar!/ articlcH of life."

Mr. Da}', of East Iladdam, says : —

"Drunkenness diminished decidedly. Persons In alms-
house, previously, 24 ; now IG. No person 8cnt to Jail ttlnco
the law enacted."

Dr. F. Farnswortli, of Norwich, January, 1856,
Bays : -^

'* The amount of disease in poor families, is not one-tenth what
it was. Casualties aro largely diminished."

The ** Norwich Examiner " has the following statis-
tics : —

" COMMITTALS.

(August 1, to July Zl.) 1853-M 1854-6S DeoreHA.

To Norwich Almshouse 61 iO 21

I'D New London County JaU 220 127 M

What was the result la Middlctown ? East II«dd«mf Norwich?

254

TEXT-IJOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

" Of the 220 cases, 73 were for driiukennesH, and 4 for sell
Ing; of the 127 cases, 35 were for drunkenness, 2 for getting
liquor under false pretences, and 16 for selling; and these
cases must obvioui>ly, under the continued operation of tlio
law, ccasn.

" Kiirnher in jail Awjnst Ist, 1855, IG. Four times as many
sellers have been committed the past year as during the pre-
vious year; hut only half as many drunkards."

The " Home Journal," of July 7tli, 1855, says : —

" The Maine liquor law has ruined the jail business com-
pletely. The jail at Wyndham is to be let for a boarding-
house."

Mayor Brooks, of Bridgeport, gives emphatic testi-
mony in favor of the law, in his report to the Common
Council. He saj'^s that when mayor, three years ago,
he was called up three nights out of five, throughout the
entire year, to disperse brawling and noisy mobs.

"During the past year I have not been called upon in a
single Instance, by watch at night, to suppress or disperse any
assemblage of riotous persons. All this change I attribute to
the working of the new liquor law. It is a rare sight to see
a person drunk."

"Chambers* Journal," January 20, 1855, cites as
follows : —

" On the 1st of August, 1854, the new law came into opera-

Wlmt wa» the result in Bridgeport? Wliat testimony in favor of tlie biW
Iti given in " Cliambcra' Jourubl " }

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

255

tlon in Connecticut, and was carried out in a very stringent
manner. A great change was visible immediately after, In
New Haven, tlio capital. The noisy gangs of rowdies disap-
peared, and their midnight brawls ceased; our streets wore
quiet night and day; and the most violent opponents of the
law said, * If such are the effects of the law, we will oppose
it no longer.' A few persons got Intoxicated upon liquor from
New York, and were promptly arrested, and lined "? dollars
and costs, which they paid, or went to jail. As to thr pi ii-^ as and
almshouses In the various parts of the State, thej irc f: ittlug
empty. A largo number of our most desperate vIIIuuh, who
formerly kept grog-shops and gambling-houses, have emi-
grated, finding business so bad. Several who kep: gamhling-
saloona and disorderly houses, in defiance of law, declared that
neither one nor the other can he supported tcithout liquor^ and
have moved to New York, where they can continue their in-
famous business advantageously."

The *' Puritan Recorder," in the spring of 1856, con-
tained a letter, from which we transcribe the following
paragraph, showing how the law cherishes charitable

feeling and forethought : —

*' Another characteristic has marked the past winter. There
was less complaint than usual on the part of the poor. The
attention was more awake on the subject ; more had been contrib-
uted and done to secure the relief needed. The poor more
economically husbanded their own resources. The operation
of the Maine Law had sensibly counteracted the sources of
want. These beneficial efl'ects have been perceived to be in-
creasing ever since the law began to take effect. Another fact
tells with emphasis. It is the marked diminution of fires.
Since August 1st, 1854, the loss of property from this cause has
bcen/wZ/y one-half less.'*

What testimony in the <' Puritan Recorder" ?

256

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

The Rev. Leonard Bacon, D.D., of New Haven,
iays : —

"The operation of tho law for one year Is a matter of obser-
vation to the inhabitants. Its effect, in promoting peace, or-
der, quiet, and general prosperity, no man can deny. Never
for twenty years has our city been so quiet and peaceful asunder its
action. It Is no longer simply a question of temperance, but a
governmental question — one of legislative foresight and
morality."

Governor Dulton said : —

" Criminal prosecutions are rapidly diminishing. The home
of the peaceful citizen was never before so secure."

162. Rhode Island comes next, — where, however, vari-
ous obstacles have been placed in the way of the enact-
ment. Mr. Barstow, the Mayor of Providence, said : —

" After the law had been in operation three months, I published
statistics, showing -that the law, in that short time, had made
a reduction of nearly 60 per cent, in our monthly committals.

COMMITTALS.

1851. To Watch-House for drunltenness and assaults. .

1852. " " " ..

1851. To County Jail.

1852. *•

282
177

161
W

DeenaM.

105

i»

163. In Vermont the law has been still more success-
ful.

What testimony by Leonard Bacon f

lasi. What statistics are given by Mr. Barstow, of Bhode Island?

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

257

In July, 1853, Mr. L. Underwood, States* Attorney
of Chittenden County, wrote from Burlington : —

*^ The law has put an end to drankenncss and crime almost
entirely. Within this town, from December 1, 1852, until
March 8, 1853, complaints were made to me, almost daily, for
breaches of the peace ; and, on investigation, I was aatisfled
that nine-tenlhs of the crimes were caused by drunkenness.
Since the 8th of March^ two complaints only have been made for
Buch offences^ and only one was caused by drunkenness."

Mr. M. L Church said, February, 1855 : —

"lam very much pleased with the law. You might stay
here for a month, and you would not see a drunken man In the
city."

The Grand Jury in their report said : —

" We feel highly gratified to find the jail destitute of inmatesy
— a circumstance attributable, in a very great measure we
believe, to the suppression of the sale of intoxicating liq-
uors. "

111

ri'

Professor Pease, of Burlington University, says : —

"There is a very great diminution in the use of liquors
by the students. We have not had, for a year past, any row-
dyism."

At the fall elections of 1856, General Fletcher, the
president of the State Temperance Society, was elected

'f ■

103. What important testimony Is given by the State Attorney of Vcr*
montf What by Mr. Church? Give the Report of the GrandJury. What
was the result of the election of 1656 ? Give Gen. Fletcher's testimony.
17

I i

V i

258

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

governor of the State. On the 9th of October, in de-
livering his message, he used tliese words : —

" Coming from all portions of the Commonwealth, you have
personal knowledge of the practical operation of this law, and its
adaptation to accomplish the purposes for which it was designed"

164. Last of the New England States, comes New
Hampshire, which had been so long the " grog-shop " for
the " thirsty souls" of the bordering States.

In March, 185G, the ^' Journal" announced that

i :i J

" The law works admirably in al' parts of the State. Pau-
perism and crime are almost unknov: "

The General Association of the Congrcgationalist
churches, held on the 26th August, 1856, in their report
say: —

" We are called itpon to give thanks to God for the prohibitory
law, which lias been attended with such happy results."

The " Enquirer," published at Dover, says (Septem-
ber, 1856): —

" The jail, which usually has a good supply of tenants, has

been entirely empty for several iceeks past."

Another report from Strafford County announced
that " for several weeks the jail has been empty."
The " Tribune," Indiana, published the following, in

104. What was New Hampshire called ? What was the happy result of
the hiw? Give the testimony of the General Association. "Enquirer."
What account is gireu in the '' Tribune " in reference ta prisoners ?

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPEUANCE,

259

do-

April, 1856. Committed to penitentiary, 5 months pre-
ceding June, 1855, when tlie law went into effect, 83.
Committed during 7 months after, 61, — a reduction of
50 per cent. Since the law was annulled by the Court,
drinking and gambling have held carnival.
Iowa. — A letter from the State's Attorney says : —

** The prohibitory law in this State is doing considerable good.
Jt works well. If vigorously carried out, it will effect moro
than all the moral-reform lectures that cau be mustered into
the service."

A correspondent, under date of August 14th, 1856,
Bays : —

" There are many towns in Iowa where there is not a glass
of liquor sold, and, if the reformation continues, all the citizens
of that lovely prairie State will soon be free fTom the withering
and blasting effects of the liquor traffic."

Under a knowledge of such facts as we have detailed,
can we wonder at the expression of the llcv. Jolm D.
Lawyer, chaplain to New York State Prison, at Auburn?
— " Give us the Maine Law, and in five years Auburn
Prison is no more."

165. In Canada the agitation on behalf of the Maine
Law has been carried on with varying success, but with
substantial progress. After long effort, the temperance
men succeeded in turning the attention of their Legisla-
ture to the traffic in strong drink, and, as a result, in
1855, a prohibitory law passed their legislative assem-

tit

l^:

' What account from Iowa ? What was the expression of Rev. J. D. Law-
yer, of Auburn ? What was the progress in (Jauada 7

260

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

■ !

J ' !

■

bly by a vote of 51 to 29. TIio bill, however, was ob-
Btructed in every way, and at last thrown over, on a
technical objection, referring to some omission in tlie
forms of the House. This but increased the ardor of the
friends of the bill, whose exertions were redoubled.
Petitions poured in during the next session. The peti-
tions in favor were signed by 108,417, in proportion to
every 4,388 against it. Amongst others, the Roman
Catholic Bishop of Montreal, with 20,000 of his parish-
ioners, signed a petition, praying the Canadian Parlia-
ment to outlaw the liquor traffic. The petitions against
the measure emanated IVom the large cities, and from
those localities in which the influence of the traffic was
most powerful. Though the faith of some who had
undertaken to pilot the bill through the storms of the
opposition was shaken by the temporary disaster in
Maine, and they deserted the helm at the most criti-
cal moment, — the measure being again stranded in
consequence, — it was yet felt that indifference to the
claims of popular feeling could be no longeif assumed.
Special committees of inquiry were appointed by the
House of Assembly and the Legislative Council. Both
committees reported the results of their investigation.
That of the Council recommended the license law which
replaced prohibition in Maine, — a law which, defective
in itself, would j^et be an immense step in advance of
any then existing in Canada. But the Assembly com-
mittee repudiated all such jejune and unsatisfactory con-

How many petitioned for the passage of the law? How many against?
Wliat stand was taken by tlie Koman Catholic Bishop of Montreal 7 What
was the position of the Assembly and Council ? What partial laws wer«
Adopted ?

'E3 IT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE,

201

ob-
n a

the
the
ed,

)eti-
to

man

elusions, and reported in favor of downright prohibition,
declaring that ** no legislative reform had been de-
manded with such unanimity."

Though a Maine Law has not yet been adopted, many
landmarks have been erected to mark progress. In
1853 the principles of the law were applied to localities
in which public works were in progress ; it being for-
bidden " to sell, barter, or dispose of any kind of intox-
icating liquor within a distance of three miles of any
public works declared to be in progress." In 1855, a
new ** Municipal Act " enabled County Councils to free
their districts from the traffic by their own ordinance.

Already this power has been put into force ; for, not-
withstanding that Upper Canada has shown more favor
to prohibition. Lower Canada has, in nine County Coun-
cils, determined " to prevent, so far as in their power,
the traffic in intoxicating liquors within their limits."

In Nova Scotia a prohibitory liquor law is steadily
demanded. In 1855 a bill was introduced and carried
through the House of Assembly, which passed on the
second reading by a vote of 29 to 19, and, on the third,
without a division. In several counties, however, the
traffic is suppressed with great benefit.

In the Province of New Brunswick, prohibition has
still further developed itself. In consequence of the
vigorous agitntion kept up by the temperance men, a
law was adopted in 1853, which prohibited the sale of
spirits^ but allowed the license for other intoxicants. As
might be expected, a measure so partial failed in obtain-

If!

What progress was made in Nova Scotia? What was the result of tiMl
agitation in New Brunswick ?

2G2

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

'•I

Ing a satisfactory result, and it was repealed in 18r)4.
From the first this measure has been regarded by tiie
friends of prohibition as an insidious triumph of the
liquor interest, which sought, througli its failure, to re-
tard the coming struggle. The failure of the law of
1853, however, did not disgust the people with legisla-
tion, but only made them resolve that their future legis-
lation should be sounder. At the next election a strong
temperance House was returned, the most earnest of
that party entering the government. Nothing could bo
more emphatic than the decision of public opinion. Ac-
cordingly, in 1855, a law was passed ** totally prohibit-
ing the manufacture, sale, and importation of all intoxi-
cating drinks," to take effect from January 1st, 1856.
The bill was sent to the mother country ^or ratification by
the home government, accompanied by a despatch, con-
taining thirty elaborate paragraphs intended to dissuade
the government in England from recommending the
queen to sanction the measure. The bill was referred
to a committee of the Privy Council, and, on their re-
port, ordered to go into operation as fixed and declared.
Every effort was directed to defeat the operation of the
law ; mobs were organized, disturbances initiated ; but
these attempts of the trade only stimulated the enthusi-
asm of the upholders of the bill. Mass meetings, in
favor of prohibition, were held, and ejiergetic steps
adopted for enforcing the law. During the first twenty
days of January, 1856, notwithstanding all difficulties,
the intemperance of the city of St, John was reduced 80
per cent.

What result was produced In St. John?

TEXT-nOOK OF TRMI'KUANCK.

2G3

In the Legislature a motion was inndo to dissolve tlio
House, and appeal to the people while liil)orin<^ under
the excitement of the struggle and of ballled appetite.
This ruse was negatived by an empliatic vote of 29 to 11,
and the law sustained. At last a willing hand was foimd
to deal a blow at the law. The lieutenant-governor, on
hia own reaponaibilitijy diaaolved the Aaaembly^ the ministry
resigned, and then, with a new ministry, the lieutenant-
governor precipitated an election. The stratagem was
successful, and the law fell, under the pressure of pre-
rogative never before exercised in the colonies since the
recognition of their independent constitution, and which
has not been asserted in the mother country since the
bud days of the Stuarts.

166. In the meanwhile, the temperance movement
achieved its partial triumphs in other countries. In
Norway it had a saving effect, and arrested the down-
ward progress of its people, but in other parts of the
continent of Europe, after a few spasmodic efforts in
Poland, in the Netherlands, and in Germany, — where
Pastor BOscher, of Kirchrode, Hanover, attempted much
with indifferent success, — the cause has all but died out.
The beer-drinking and wine-soaking of the continent
seems to have killed the soul of Christian self-denial, and
to have made *' pleasure " the great end and aim of life.
In Britain the cause has fared better, especially in Scot-
land, the north of England, and Wales. The Free Kirk
and the Evangolical Union of Scotland have generally

What action was taken in the Legislature ?

l'}6. What has been the progress of tlie cause abroad? In Norway^ Gcr
many, etc. i

2G4

TKXT-BOOK OF TEMrEUANCB.

patronized tlio raovemciit, and tho Scottish Tomporance
League, and ScottLsli Permissive Bill Association, are
now two powerful organizations, — tlie former haviu^' a
large and successful publishing ostublishinor ^ IJoth
gocietics have organs of tlieir ou i, — the llrst-namcd a
weekly journal, the second a monthly issue, "Tho Social
Reformer." In Ireland, too, especially in Dublin and
the north, there is considerable activity, but no national
life. A largo number of tho Presbyterian divines of
Ulster are abstainers ; but their fervor is lossenet', and
their usefulness limited, by dogmatic prejudices in favor
of wine, based upon the popular misintcipiotations of
Scripture. In England there are thousands of tem-
perance socioties and four or five general leagues,
working in sev. al districts or counties, as East,
West, and North. The Episcopal Church (Church of
England) has a Hociety of its own, upwards of COO of
its ministers having joined it. They publish a monthly
magazine. Tho Wesleyaus also have their societies.
Three associations, however, are specially noticeable for
their peculiarities and their influence. First and oldest,
the British Temperance League^ founded in 1835, which
employs a staff of agents, iind publishes a monthly or-
gan. Its head-quarters are at Bolton, Lancashire. Its
principles are thorough on all points. Second, the
National Temperance League^ the operation of which is
chiefly conflncd to London and the South. It aims to
operate especially, by special and semi-private action,
on the respectable classes, so called, and its tone is

What in Scotland f In Ireland ? In England ?
English societies?

•■Vhat are the tlurce great

TEXT-nOOK OP TEMPEnANCE.

««5

mo'llfied and moderated to suit \\fi cllenti. It lias In
past years had an unlVioruUy, evon hostile attitude, to
thorough teetotallsm ond legal action, but has improved
as the cause of prohibition and tiuth became more vr^'fxb-
^ ihed in the iiuUonal mii d. It publishes a " Weekly
Eecord" of ita doings. Tliird au«l last, not least, jm tho
Orand Alliance (as Lord Brougham oiillcd it, on« of its
vice-presidents), formed June 1st, 1HJ3, *' for procuing
the total and immediate suppression of tho liriuor tralllc."
Its president is Sir Walter C. Trevelyan, Bart., supported
by a host of distinguished vif o-chairmen, iucludin*/ Mr.
B. Whitworth, M. T., Sir Wilford Lawson, Bart., M. P.,
wlio, on tlio 10th of March, 18G4, introduced tho Per-
missive Bill into tho House of Commons, and obtained
forty supporters on its first discussion ; and again, on the
12th of May, 18G9, when ho obtained ninety-three sup-
porters, and greatly reduced tho votes against him. The
object of that bill is simply to permit, by empowering^
the Rate-payers of a f' istrict (parish, town, or township) ^
to VETO applications for licenses to sell inebriating liq-
uors, a power now permitted to magistrates or justices of
the peace, and which they generally exercise I'nr the pro-
tection and purity of their own immediate neighborhoods.
An executive committee of teetotalers, at Manchester,
conducts the association, — which is called the "United
Kingdom Alliance ; " tho working secretary is Mr. T. H.
Barker ; the honorary secretary Mr. Samuel Pope, an able
barrister-at-law, and Recorder of Bolton. The ii/mual in-
come now amounts to about $GO,000,which is effectively ox-
pjndcd in the advocacy of temperance and prohibition. It

Describe their Bpccittlitles. What Is the ^jn and ngeiicy of Uie Grand A^
llance V

2GC

TEXT-DOOK or TKMrEUANCB.

publishes n ono Hlilllinj^ qiuirtorly callod **Mollora"
(Journal of Social Scionco), nnd a weokly nowHpapcr,
"The Alllanco Nowh," ciirulating upwards of 20,000
copies. Its peculiar provlhco is political action, with
tho view of first limiting, and Anally supprossiug, tho
liquor trofHo.

IX.

8D^e |P&Uaj50p^s of i^t ^mifttmn (ffnlerpriw.

107. It was said of old, that "History is philosophy
teaching by example." If so, tho glance wo have taken
at tho history and results of intcmpcranoo in ancient and
modern times should bo full of instructive philosoph}^
seeing that tho lesson is at once so continuous and so
uniform. Liko cifects point to like causes, and tho
question of cause is that which, in regard to this subject,
is at once most fundamental and most practical. No
matter as to what period, or place,or people wo go, for
learning tho effects of intoxicants, tho same class of ter-
rible FACTS ure summoned up, and the fugitive past is but
tho photograph of tho living ^ . 3sent. Drunkenness^ in
its folly, its revel, its obscenity, its beastliness, staggers
across tho vision, — Poverty, clothed with the rags of
innocence or the lilth of vice, files past, — Ignorance, with
her sightless orbs, attended by her sad and hopeless
brood, gropes on to the darkness beyond, — P)'ostUution,

167. Wbat li history? What lesson does it teach t What train foUowf
dronkenness ?

TEXT-liOOK OP TKMPEUANCE.

f»

In flaunting robcH of guilt, ^vitli iicnrt-on-flro of l)cll,liui**
rios, sliriclcing and niocltin^;, onwardn to tljo flowing
stream bcnoatli *Ulio Bridge of Siglis/' — Diaeaae witli-
draws its curtain, that wo may boq its lazar victims
strotclicd on tlicir *^ bod abliorrod," — Idiocy ^y^iih inco-
boront gibborings and laclc-lustre eyes, sliows itself, — >
Jnaanihj^ with lier multiplied children, hero ** moping
melancholy," there raving madness, comes up and van«
ishes firom sight, — Brutal Lust, flcrcely glaring upon
outraged chastity, stalks by, — and the fearl\il panorama
closes with Crime, apparelled in garments purple with
the blood of victims I

Can any question be more important than that which
refers to the cause and the cure of such a condition of
mankind? Ten years ago, the London ^^ Times " otfcrcd
to the temperance societies, the following tribute t
** They have in their day, and at intervals, done a good
deal ; they are not doing so much now. There ia a
fashion in these things. This machinery for acting on
the human imagination is not always to be got up at the
exact moment you want it. It depends on the turn of
enthusiasm, on individual impulses, on the unknovm suc-
cession of ideas in human society, which we can no
more predict, with any certainty, than we can the tem-
perature of the next winter and spring." The writer
ought to have said the known succession of ideps, since
it is the very business of the reformer — the mission for
which he was called forth out of the needs of his epoch,
— to perceive, inaugurate, systematize, and promulgate

Give the •tntemcnt of the " Tlme«,» and explain !tt error. WlMrt i« th*
miwlon of the reformer ff

11' I

I .

% ■

•

* ,

^QS

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

those ideas, whose function it is to work oiifc a certain
and drterminate issue. It is the presence of this percep-
tion, tlie possession of this knowledge, which makes all
the difference between the real and the sham reformer ;
as it is the possession of the art aud skill of working,
which makes the difference between the real and the pre-
tended craftsman. While the mere empirics, the men of
crotchets and experiments, attach themselves to a move-
ment, like barnacles to the keel and sides of a stately
ship, true genius steadily and persistently presses for^
ward to the mark which inspires him by its greatness.
It is the prerogative of such men to perceive the great
tides of thought, — to feel and comprehend the tendency
and want of an age, — to know, and so to prophesy, the
coming event, antl to seek its embodiment in appropriate
form ; and all this because they are part of that tide, —
the deepest or the topmost wave of it, — and therefore
its fitting, chosen, and successful exponents. In moral
and social matters the reformer may exaggerate his
idea, or give to it a one-sidedness ; but that is not al-
ways a disadvantage ; for it »nay tend to outweigh the
indifference or the stolidity of the masses. If all minds
were of the calm, unbiased kind, enthusiasm would be
out of place in this world. As Providence prepares the
thought in the reformer, so it prepares it less consciously
in kindred souls; and thus it happens that when the
master speaks, the disciple answers, as thought re-
sponds to thought, and heart to heart. In a country,
therefore, where the press and platform are free, a great
movement based upon truth, and born of social neces-
sity, needs not to ^^ depend on turns of enthusiasm,'^ or
" individual impulses." On the contrary, it may and it

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

2G9

ought to proceed according to a known succession of
ideas, which it is the business of intelligent and true
leaders to found upon clear and certain grounds of fact
and philosophy.

168. The '* Times," indeed, as a true representative of
commonplace ignorance, thinks that the fancied fact of
there being " so little to be said about drunkenness and
its cure" may account for the topic being ignored by
fashionable" social reformers, but concedes that "it is
not a vein/ agreeable subject," since the cure proposed
demands self-denial as well as the reading of papers.
After all, can that monster vice and opprobrium of civi-
lization, especially of the Saxon race, — a vice that has
so stubbornly defied so many remedies, social, legisla-
tive, and religious, — which has set at naught for cen-
turies the hortations of the moralist, the anathemas
of the church, and the penalties of the state, — can such
a vice, in its origin and its growth, be really a subject
on which so little can be though t and uttered? Or is not
the fact really this, that everything but the right thing
has been said? At any rate there must be a philosophy
of its cause, even if there be no hope of its cure. Nay,
if it be at once inveterate and invulnerable, — if, in re-
lation to this disorder of the body-politic, we adopt a
dreary, hopeless fatalism, -- still it must, for that very
reason, all the more have a philosophy fixed in the
necessity of things, — something singular and unique to
be discovered and discussed concerning it ! This is an
of science, and we ought to have the science of this

age

168. What is the philosophy of intemperauce? On what condition shaU
the vice be extirpated ?

270

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

question, feeling assured, indeed, that wlicther the tri-
umph of temperance is deferred, or hastened, depends
very much on the activity with wlilch wo propagate just
and potent ideas and plans among tlic people, and that
again upon the clearness and vigor with which we grasp
them ourselves.

169. Sometimes we hear, alike from friends as foes,
How that " moral suasion has failed," and now that
*' legal suasion has failed." Neither have failed in fact,
because men are disappointed in absurd expectations.
Oar blunders of method, our partial plans, arc no ground
for despair. The police is not a failure, because they
do not make rogues honest, but only limit their roguery ;
and, on the other hand, the preacher is not a failure, be-
cause he does not convert the fool, the sot, or the
burglar. " The knowledge of a disease is the first half
of the cure.** Until the nature and causes of our evil
conditionr, are .wnown, a full and adequate remedy is
simply impossible ; and so, until we are fully equipped,
we have nei^^her ground for expectation nor discourage-
ment. When enthusiasm is embarked, without chart,
in a ship not seaworthy, which can never reach the
hoped-for port, a collapse of effort follows, and it is long
before the undertaking can be renewed in the old spirit,
even with wiser pilotage and in a fitter vessel. It is
never the delay of reform that destroys the eager spirit
demanding it, but the acceptance of an unsatisfactory
and partial reform, proved to be a mockerj"- by the vanity
of the result. Opposition but rouses to an increased ex-

169. Does either " suasion " or " law " fail ? What are the results of fain
expectations ?

TEXT-BOOK or TExMl'ERANCE.

271

hibition of power, equal to the emergency ; it is the
delusive concession wUijU paralyzes the reformer and
postpones his triumph indeflnitely. The only lasting
revolutions of history liave been the complete and radical
ones, for those that were partial have had the elements
of reaction within them. The lilngUsh Beer Act is a
memorable example of the pcrniciousness of a false re-
form, which tampers with effects instead of touching the
causes of an evil. The church, the press, and the par-
liament, thirty-tive years ago, were united in agreeing
that the monstrous nuisance of the G0,000 public-
nousES of Britain must be abated. The remedy pre-
scribed was the addition of 40,000 beer-houses, — in
other words, freer trade in beer, and a cheaper article.
After the trial and failure of tliis quack remedy, what
advance has been made by the ruling classes? They
have retrograded as a necessary consequence. The in-
stitution has strengthened itself in the conservatism of
society ; and the magistracy, home government, and
bishops can now, after all this additional evil, only pro-
pose to make the beer-shops subject to the same control
as the original evil they were designed to destroy.
With a worse disorder than of old, entrenched in vested
interests, we are to have the old, unsuccessful medicine
applied to a third more cases of disease, licensed by
the law itself.

Agricultural science, if not of slow growth, had pro-
gressive steps, each development preceded by partial
failure, and by much doubt and dlsapi)ointment. At

isults of f<UM

Give an example from KiiRlish history of Uic folly of partial and erroneoui
methods of cure. Give an illustration from agriculture.

272

TEXT-IJOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

first, farmers thought thev hfid little else to do in order
to realize good crops than t.o pow good seed; their
ploughing was superficial, their dressing imperfect, their
dunging defective. At last, they began to see the value
of appropriate and plentiful manure as the needftil food
for the growing crop. Things then improved ; yet often
there was disappointment, especially in a rainy season.
Then came the discovery and appreciation of the third
great condition of profitable farming, — the draining,
subsoil ploughing, etc. ; in short, the preparation of the
land., so that the good seed might not be killed, and the
costly manure wasted, by the cold and wet of undrained
fields. The failure was, in strictness, onl}'^ as to the
realization of the false and foolish expectation; for the
objective fact illustrates the success of a partial agency,
operating without those correlative conditions which
make up the complement of the science of agilculture.
The application of this history to the temperance
question will be evident ; for it, too, has its stages of
development, and its complementary conditions, jointly
needful to complete and eventual success. "We shall
deduce these conditions from an analysis of the causes
of intemperance, but now simply indicate them as, —
"special education, associated example, and lega.l

PROHIBITION."

170. A preliminary objection must be met. Some
writers have supposed that the extensive use of strong-
drinks proves that mankind have a natural instinct for
them ; and in that case it is hopeless to attempt to ex-

What application is made to temperance ?

170. WJiat cZyccfJon is urged, wtiich, if true, w-iuld re' i't the teraperan«t
eulerprise hopeless? '*"

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

273

tirpate their use. Wc cannot figlit Bnoccssfully against
nature. There is, however, no just ground for tlie idea.
As Dr. Rees long ago observed,* " Tlio propensity for
strong drinlts seems explicable upon tlie general princi-
ple that all animals feel a pleasure in Uvinrf faster, or,
as it were, crowding a greater portion of existence into
a shorter space than natural ; an effect, in some degree,
produced by the exciting qualities of such liquors."
Nature has given no intoxicating drinlc, and can, there-
fore, hardly be supposed to have provided a specific in-
stinct for it ; for where the infant has the instinct for
aliment, it at once detects and seizes the supply pro-
vided at the maternal fountain. Not only would the
argument prove with equal logic that sin was natural
because it is universal, but it would prove the natural-
ness of the most morbid tastes and abominable customs.
Some years ago the " New York Herald " published an
account of certain snuff-circles established amongst the
fashionable ladies of New York ; but it would be as rank
folly to infer that, therefore, they were specially born
with an instinct for eating snuff, as that the Chinese
consume opium by virtue of a natural impulse. The
truth is, that such an appetite is never manifested in
temperance families, but a very sensible disgust to the
artificial drinks is experienced. Observant men have
always noted this. *' I fear," said Geddes, in Scott's
*' Redgauntlet," " it were no such easy matter to relieve
thy acquired and artificial drought " (ch. xii.) ; and in
" The Strange Story,*' Sir Bulwer Lytton remarks, " No

* " Cyclopaedia," London, 1819.

' Show ttxe folly of the objection. What is the true origin of the love of drink I
18

274

TEXT-BOOK OF \ ^MPERANCE.

I -

healthful child likes alcohols ; no animal, except man,
prefers wine to woter." The missionary, J. L. Wilson,
in his woric on Western Africa (1854), says : —

" The Banaka people, on the Gabun coast, are sufferers from
European intercourse. Foreign vessels had no trade with
them until within the last fifteen years. Previous to that time
they had no iX'lish for spirits, and it loas xcith difflrMlty any of
them could be induced to taste of it in the first instance. But those
days of happy Ignorance are gone ; the taste has been acquired^
and nowhere Is rum now in greater demand."

On this we need only observe, that there is no difficulty
in Inducing a small child to drain its mothei"*s milk ;
instinct T^^anifest'. its tendencies and tastes at once,
whereas abnormal appetites grow only with gratification
and what they feed on. Our conclusion is, that the
appetite for opium, alcohol, and tobacco, is a pure per-
version of nature, for which man, the sinner, is account-
able, and not God, the wise creator.

171. In the year 1834, the intelligent and patriotic
member for Sheffield, Mr. James Silk Buckingham,
moved in the British House of Commons, for a com-
mittee of inquiry into the cau'=^^s, extent, and conse-
quences of drunkenness. Half in joke, and half in
ignorance, the motion *' was opposed on the ground of
the cost and trouble being needless, seeing that the
cause of drunkenness was so plain and palpable, —
namely, drinJcing/" The committee, however, was
granted, and ultimately publislied a valuable body of
evidence, and a report recommending a series of excel-

171o What famous inquiry was moved for in 1834?
question as to drinking 7

'What is the real

TEXT-IJOOK or TEMl'JCUANCK.

275

man,
11 son,

lent mcnsiircs, which romahi to bo fipplied by a

wiser piuiianient than Britain lias yet seen. That

*' drinking intoxicants is the cause of dninkennoss,*

whether Ave mean the temporary state or the abiding

appetite, is little more than a truism, and, therefore, of

no practical value for our present purpose. If a con«

gress of men were met to consider how the crime of

arson, or rick-burning, prevailing in a country, was to

be stopped, be would be regarded as anything but a

statesman who should announce that " the property of

matches to ignite, and that of wood and straw to burn,

was the cause of arson I " lie would bo immediately

asked why men used these properties to effect tlie end,

— in other words, what induced this criminal condition

of mind which issued in such criminal actions?

The reformer who is bent on tlie removal of a great
evil must not only know the proximate^ or immediato
cause of its existence, but tiik cause of that cause, —
the ultimate foundation on which the evil rests.

172. It \3> obvious enough, that, if nobody drank
liquors that intoxicate, nobody could get drunk with
them ; but it is equally clear, that to prevent persons
from drinking, 5'ou must go back to the reasons and ??io-
tives which induce them to drink. A philosophical in-
quiry into this subject must, therefore, go behind and
beneath the superficial truism, — must begin with the
moving cause of action in the subjective nature, and the
essentiiil relations of the human soul. The first inquiry
really is, — the inquiry which alone touches the primal

172. Why do men driuk f To what two sources must all action be r*>
Perred f

276

TEXT-BOOK OF TKAIPEUANOB.

cause of thoso stops nnd cousoqucnccs whioli terminate
in drunkenness, — Why do men drink?

People generally, were they honest and perfectly sin-
cere, would have to rofly, ** We drink because drink-
ing is pleasant ; '* or, ^^ Because it is the fashion to
drink ; " and, perhaps, the next best thing to not drink-
ing at all is not to drink on false pretences. Still this
explanation does not fathom thp causation of the phe-
nomenon, since, very clearly, the custom rests upon some
antecedent motive which Jirst established it, while the
"liking "now generated must bo regarded as a conse-
quence, rather than the original cause of drinking. The
inquiry does not so much concern the present motive for
drinking now, as the original reason for beginning to
drink. What, then, is the great cause why individual
men BEGIN to use intoxicating drink? The explanation
must be referred to one of the two parts of our double
nature, — the head or heart; or to forsake tlic figure for
the literal fact, either to a " reason" or belief in our IN-
TEMJGENCE, or to an emotion or feeling in our sentient
and psychological nature.

173. A love of "pleasure," and a dislike to "pain,"
are instinctive conditions of human nature. AVhatever
promises the one, or offers relief from the other, is
eagerly seized, and becomes a soLiciTiNo, often a seduc-
ing, motive of action. Against mere impulses of this
kind, we have an interior set-off of higher principles, -—
a desire for good, as good, — and aspirations after the
true, the right, the beautifid, the pure. Tiiese are in-

\\ t i

173. What are the two instinctive conditions of Iiuman action ?
4utie$ of society follow from thoso conditions ?

WhM

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPEUANCE.

277

nate elements of our proper being ; dcsigncfl to Instruct
and influence our will, and to curb and control the
action of tiie inferior impulses. The question as to what
physical conditions and agencies promote or rotartl tlie
harmony of these varying, and possibly conllicting,
powers, — exciting tho one or repressing the other, —
becomes, therefore, a point of high ethical importance.
Man, like any other vital organism, can only grow
according to the conditions by which he is surrounded.
Take, for example, a person who lives and works amidst
depressing and unwholesome agencies. The instinct
for " pleasure," combined with the feeling of " depres-
sion," becomes relatively stronger to him than if he were
more happily placed ; and the grog-shop and beer-
saloon, consequently, present a temptation which oi)er-
ates with gr«^ater intensity on him than if he had no
** relief " from a morbid monotony of life to seek, or had
the porceptiun of higher duties, and the capacit}' and
opportunity for purer enjoyments. It is, therefore, tho
prime and principal business of man in socict}', flrst, to
prohibit all avoidable evil, and second, to create those
normal conditions upon which human nature is depend-
ent for its true development, — in short, the office of
government is to make it easy to do right, and hard to
do wrong. How do these principles of human action
stand related to the drinking system? In the first place,
drink promises good — benefits of several kinds — to all
those who think it good. In the second, it is a known
means of pleasure, and i)leasure is not only inviting,
but, in proper degree and circumstance, legitimate. In
the third place, strong drink, like other narcotics, pre-
Bcnts a ready means of relief to any feeling of dcpres-

278

TEXT-BOOK OF TKMPK RANGE.

.mmMf

slon, (llHcomfort, or cnrc, — whether conncctod with mind
or hotly. So far, ihoroforo, as those relations are con-
cerned as original causes of drinking, the temperance
reformer has a corresponding duty to discharge : —

Ist. To dissipate the delusion as to the excellence of
the drink itself.

2d. To point out the danger of the drink, and to show
fhat the drinker ** pays too dear for his whistle."

3d. To promote the institution of those physical,
educational, sanitary, and social conditions whioh aro
the conservatorH of temperance^ and the absence of
whirh tends to tfic degradation of humanity.

174. An advocacy of temperance on mere " expedi-
ency," it is plain, can never touch the llrst great cause
of drinking In the world at large, or operate for any
length of time ; all fallacies and shams are sooner or
later found out ; for the intellect of man is, in the long
run, sternly logical. If drinking be the cause of drunk-
enness, then the curse can be destroyed only by the
abandonment of drinking. But w ill the world give up
drink, so long as it is persuaded that it is " good " ?
As Seldcn sagaciously observed long ago (1620) : "It
seems the greatest accusation upon the Maker of all
good things. If they be not to be used, why did God
make them?" The expediency man has no sufficient
answer.

The Jirst duty of temperance societies is, therefore,
to explode this error, — to teach, by press and platform,
by example and organization, that alcohol is not food

Kame three corresponding duties of temperance men.

172. Why must *■ expediency " fail ? Give Soldeu's remark.

nil

TF-XT-nooK or tkmi'euance.

279

'.ill

but poison, not good Imtcvil. It is especially iin|)or-
tant to tench this to uur yoiuij^, — our *♦ Ban<1s of
Hope." The Uev. W. Jones, in hia celcbruteU Uttcra
(1760), has well put the ease ; —

"It will bo too !ato to persuad when tho juJgraeut is d«-
pravcd and weaken ^jd hy ill hubiif^. Gulosus waM a country
gentloman of good aitK, friendly disposition, and asjrocablo
conversation. IIo was naturally of u strotg conMitHUmi and
might have last(*d to a good «»'il age, but In: Is gom he/ore his
time, Tiiuouoii an Eituon ix oriNio*^, which has destroyed
more than tho sword. Uc asked rlcnd, a valetudinarian,
how much port a man might dr nk without huHimj himself;
who gavo it, as his private opinion, that a pint in a day was
mora than would do any man good. 'There,' says ho, ♦ vou
and I differ; for I am convinced thiit one bottle aft >r dlnn<'r
will never hurt any maii — that usca exercise* Under this per-
Huaslon, in eating and drinking as much as he could, his life
was a continual strugjile between fulness and physic, till nature
was wearied out, and liv sank all at once at tho ago of forty,
under the stroke of a} -plexy. The iiaie hatli come upon many
great nations, when lll-prluclplcs and stlf-ln(lul?;r(;nce, and that
infatuation which is tho natural cjuscfiueuce of both, have
brought them to ruin."

I' 4 1

In Britain, at least, all the highest authorities in
medical science are now upholding the temperance
platform, — such is the resistless might of truth. Dr.
W. B. Richardson, F.R.S., in lecturing on December 15,
1868, before the Philosophical Society of Hull, asked : —

" What is alcohol? Is it food or poison? or is it something
like chloroform, or ether, — simply a sleep-producing agent?

Give Jones' illastratioo. Give the tcstimoaj of Dr. Riohardson.

IMAGE EVALUATSON
TEST TARGET (MT-3)

"^/C^'

*>
»*

1.0 ^lu Ki

ut lii 12.2

"* Bit,

1.1

: Hi 12.0

lit

K^l

Scmces
Corporatioii

1.6

*■<!.

' V

23 WEST MAIN STREET

WEBSTER, N.Y. 14SB0

(716)872-4503

•^

280

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

Thoro were many theories as to the causes of the physiologi-
cal action of the spirit. First, increased combustion ; next,
arrest of combustion ; and next, increased tension. This waA
a solemn subject. The primary effects might go through their
series of stages in a youthful subject, who had rashly become
Intoxicated for the first time, and leave h'.m comparatively un-
injured, but the continued use of alcohol was mercileaat in that it
left no important part of the body uninjured. The brain under-
went changes even in its structure, and symptoms of imbecil-
ity, of melancholia, of mania, and of paralysis, were often
the result of its action. The vast majority of patients in the
asylums who suffered from acute or intermittent mania, with
a measure of paralysis, were cases of alcoholic production*
There was also a peculiar condition of the lung produced by al-
cohol. It occurred to him to first point this out, and the dis-
ease was well known as drunkard^s consumption. Then there
were peculiar changes occurring in the glandular organs ; in
the liver, for instance, changes of induration. These came on
mainly by drinking spirits, especially when consumed neat.

" Alcohol, in the shape of malt liquors-, produced a strange
change of structure in the muscleSf by which they became weak.
The heart especially was affected, and dropsy and early death
was the result. On these accounts the prisoner at the bar
could not possibly receive any mercy. He had been asked his
opinion with regard to the value of alcohol in disease. He
regretted to say that he knew of no distinct series of observa-
tions made with what was known to be ethylic alcohol. They
would have heard of alcohol being recommended in fevers la
the form of wine, brandy, and sometimes other spirits ; but,
in truth, there was no evidence as to the quality of these agents.*
But as to the general use of alcohol in disease, he was quite
open to say, that every form of disease icould be better treated
without alcohol than loith it. It was not more essentia*! to the
existence of animal life than to the existence of anything else
which was put in motion by some other force. The use of
alcohol was simply the result of our own free will : we took
it as a luxury. He should not expect the use of alcohol to be

* See f 86.

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

281

ibandoned until the reason which was given to ws had beconio
more highly developed; then those things which were hurtful
and iojurious we should gradually eliminate from our lives."

Dr. King, the president of the society, ** thought the
smaller the dose the better, and it ought to be disused
as soon as the physiological changes were produced."
Dr. Munroe quoted the crucial fact, " that in hospitals
where the largest amount of alcohol was used, there was
the greatest percentage of deaths."

176. Secondly^ we must teach the seductiveness and
danger of drinking ; the folly of exposing one's self
to grave risks for the sake of transient pleasures which
leave a sting behind. The fact can burdly be denied,
for even the " Westminster Review " has admitted that
"alcohol is a dangerous and tricksy spirit," and that
" Moderation oils the hinges of excess," — a figurative
style of expressing a deep physiological truth. Nay,
Thackeray himself, in his " Virginians," is compelled to
declare the truth " in the face of all the pumps I "

mi'

" There is a moment in a bout of good wine, at which, if a
man could but remain, wit, wisdom, courage, generosity, elo-
quence, happiness, were his; but the moment passes, and
that other glass somehow spoils the state of beatitude.** Truly,
" wine is a mocker."

176. Tliirdly^ temperance reformers must be some-
thing more than sectarians. They must be general edu-

Gire the testimony of Dr. King. Of Dr. Munroe.

175. Wliat is the second subject that must be taught concerning Alcohol ?
Give the description of its deceptivencss, from the '• Westminster Kevlew,"
•ud a celebrated satirist, himself a victim.

282

TEXT-BOOK OV TEMPERANCE.

cators, physiologists, sanitary teachers, politicians, pa-
triots, — and they must supplement their moral suasion
and example by appropriate social action. If abstainers
could but take comprehensive views of their mission and
their work, and band themselves together on a broad and
deep principle of organization, their influence on the
world of thought, of fashion, and of politics, would be
irresistible.

But temperance organization is as impossible with-
out a principle, a pledge, a banner, or a bond, as a
political party without a " platform," an array without a
captain, or a church without a discipline and a faith.
Hence the absurdity of objections to pledges. All life is
a pledge, or manifestation, — the revealing of the inner
quality by the outer form. Dean South, commenting on
the apostolic injunction, " Show me thy faith by thy
works" (James ii. 18), very wisely and wittily ob-
serves : " Every action being the most lively portraiture
and impartial expression of its etficient principle, as the
complexion is the best comment upon the constitution.
When a man's piety shrinks only to his intention, —
when he tells me his heart is right with God while his
hand is in my pocket, — he upbraids my reason, and out-
faces the common principles of natwal discourse with an
impudence equal to the absurdity. He who places his
Christianity only in his heart, and his religion in his
meaning, has fairly secured himself against a discovery
in case he should have none. Those, in a very ill and
untoward r/jnse, verify that philosophical maxim, that

.1 (

176. What is the third step ? On what can organization be founded 7 Give
Dean South'a answer to tlie objection against expressing what is in us.

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

283

what they so much prctentl to bo chief and first in their
intention is always last, if at all, in the execution."*

A temperance pledge has manifold virtues and mean-
ings, and has been amply justified by its fruits. It is,
(1) the expression of a conviction or truth ; (2) the dec-
laration of a purpose ; (3) the utterance of a protest;
and, therefore (4), a bond of sympathetic union or co-
operation.

177. The perception of the fact that an opinion of the
excellency of the drink was the first cause of drinking,
as drinking was the proximate cause of drunkenness, led
many of the early teraperanc(i men to place too much re-
liance upon the proclamation of personal abstinence.
The leaders of the reformation, howevtir, never fell mto
this fallacy of a partial remedy ; it was confined entirely
to the secondary, compromising men, and to certain
earnest but somewhat narrow-minded disciples, with
whom the personal pledge of abstinence was everything.
Thus one party ignorantly held that abstinence was all
that was needed^ and the other tenaciously maintained
that it was all that could prudently be adopted. Hence
in Britain arose the battle of the pledges, — finally de-
cided in Exeter Hall against the short pledge, in favor
of the long pledge, discountenancing all the causes of in-
temperance. Short-sighted people imagined those dis-
cussions, like many others, were not only unnecessary,
but injurious ; but we who survey the past from the im-
partial future can now clearly see that the contest was

* " Sermons." Oxford, 1098.

What arc the four attributes or elements of the temperance pledge ?

284

TSXT-DOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

••w

a neceasity in tho development of the permanent philos-
ophy of the enterprise. Tlie attack on custom was the
second great practical step, — tho application of the sec-
ond great remedial agency for extirpating the vice of
the civilized world. The " Times," in an article on the
temperance question, justly pointed out the cardinal im-
portance of ** abstinence," and ** sympathy."* The first,
so far as it can be carried out, at once excludes temptation
to drink, and keeps in abeyance that appetite which,
once roused, is uncontrollable, even in men of strong
wills and robust natures. The great Dr. Samuel John*
son, who declared that " abstinence was easy, modera-
tion impossible," is the type of a large class of our fel-
low-creatures. The pledge^ therefore, is to such a moral
punctum, — a pivot upon which their will easily and
safely turns. As the " Times " declares, " in some cases "
— it might say, ten thousands of cases — " it had com-
plete success ; the devil was fairly cheated ; the victim
was enabled, by means of the aid given to his will in the
abstinence ho promised, to rise to a higher moral level, upon
which he then advanced to permanent (or habitual) ab-
stinence." Associated pledging also increased sym-
pathy, and communicated power to the infirm. Never-

♦ This " Bjrmpathy " may be more distinctly analyzed. Tlie power of ftsh-
ion rests on three principles of human nature. First, instinct of imit<Uion,
second, love of approbation. Third, fear of reprobation. Wliich last Is
the result, partly, of the second principle being too strong, and of self.esteem
being too weak. It is the business of reason and conscience to subordinate
those feelings to the rule of right. *

i
si

177. What was the second great practical step In the movement ? What
does " sympathy " include ? What was the working of a rule (or pledge) in
the case of Dr. Johnson ? .

•/EXT-BOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

285

theless, it was a partial and imperfect application. It
virtually ignored an antagonist sympathy counteracting
itself. Why, for instance, should we together pledge to
abstain from drinking ourselves, and not together pledge
ourselves to discountenance drinking in others ? If we
influence eacJi other , it is equally clear that others must
influence us ; and consequently, if a pledge of abstinence
breaks the power for evil in one direction, it must be
equall3; necessary und effectual in another.

178. The short pledge very obviously meets but one
cause of drinking ; wields but one arm of social sympa-
thy. Hence the importance of a correct, complete, and
consistent pledge. The action which we take agninst
the enemy must be as broad as the basis of his own
operations. We must outflank the forces of intemper-
ance before we can rationally expect to conquer. This
truth was early perceived by Mr. Dunlop, and ably ex-
pounded in his work on *' The Drinking Usages." He
pointed out the adverse influence of some hundreds of
usages, penetrating and permeating every vocation of
life, and entrenched in almost every place, from church
and mansion to the meanest cottage and the humblest
workshop. He insisted upon the fact, that customs
were amongst the most potent and practical of all teach-
ings, since they address themselves ioihQ instinctive, the
imitative, and the active powers of man. He finally de-
clared, with just emphasis, that unless Teetotausm

ABOLISHED THE DrINKING UsAGES, TPIE DrINKING USAGES
WOULD IN THE END ABOLISH TeETOTALISM. It WaS tllOSe

178. What is the defect of the short pledge f What is the true plan of
battle ? What did Mr. John Dunlop teach as to usage t

286

TEXT-BOOK OP TEMPERANCE.

'ri

' l||

considerations which finally compelled to the general ado^>-
tion of the long pledge^ which involves, not only a declara-
tion to abstain from the use of intoxicating beverages, but
a promise not to give, offer, or provide them ; and to dis-
countenance, in every proper way, all the direct causes of
intemperance. No doubt much has been achieved by this
Bocial protest, imperfect as it has been. It has de-
stroyed the despotism, if it has not abolished the tyranny,
of drinking customs. Even at royal and lordly tables,
men endowed with moderate wills may now practise
abstinence with comparative ease ; and history will yet
rank this work of liberation from the depotism of social
custom amongst the most signal revolutions of the
nineteenth century.

179. The enormous power of custom and fashion has
perhaps never yet been duly estimated by the bulk of
temperance reformers. It is not only that which induces
many to begin to drink, and to continue drinking, —
many who have no faith in the virtue, and many who
even strongly suspect the evil, of the drink, — it is that
which surely antagonizes, by silently undermining, the
reformation. Dr Bedcloes * puts the case strongly, but
truly, when he says that " crimes of moderate magnitude
do not excite so much repugnance as an oversight in any
of the minutias of fashion" Who, indeed, can bear to be
stigmatized as " ungenteel " c* ** vulgar " ? To bear that
for conscience' sake — resolutely to ignore what Mrs.
Grundy may say — is the very height of heroism, though

« ((

Hygeia," 1802.

179. What are the two great social antagonists of temperance ? Giro Dr.
B^ddoes' words, and explain the nature of the tyranny.

TEXT-BOOK OB^ TKMl»KUANCK.

287

It may not wear tlio *' crown." Fashion is a kind of
slavery, wherein tUore is no slavc-inastor ; but all the
men and women are the mutual hIuvos of thoir adopted
notions. A dandy or dandizetto, an idiot beau or belles
may set the fashion, which king, lords, and commons
will servilely follow, till some new idol or fresh whim
displaces the old one. Fortunately, one can see that
fashion and custom are powers which can be turned
against themselves. When bad customs conspire to
tyrannize over men's better knowledge and purer aspi-
rations, it is the duty of good men to combine and estab-
lish COUNTER-CUSTOMS, and to make them honored and
respected by their own virtue. This custom, as Bacon
says, must bo ^^ copulate, and collegiate" for "the great
multiplication of virtues upon human nature besteth

UPON SOCIETIES WELL ORDAINED."

180. By this, however, is meant something more com-
plex and compact than the pomp and show, on which
the " Times " insists in the following significant pas-
sage : —

" It is a known fact that men can do together and In company
what they cannot do by themselves. We may call this the
effect of imagination, but, if it is, then all we can say is, that
imagination is a great thing in morals, and wo should advise
you to make friends with it as much as you can. Imagination,
indeed, does wonders in this way. Who could possibly stand
for one hour to be shot at by himself? The trial would be too
great for human courage, and long before half the time was
out, it would occur, and we must think very naturally and

How must custom be met ?

180. Give the gist of the '• Times'" doctrine as to sympathy and organizor
tion.

.,*

288

TEXT-UOOK OF TEMPEUANCB.

•■V.

:
1

justly, to our isolutod tarp^ot, that thi.H vrm not the sort of
trial that human nature wan Intcndud to submit to; tliat wo are
intcndcc\ to rough it in many way.s, and talce our clianco, but
Ihttt this sort of discipline was extra-providential, and formed no
part of our allotted probation. . . But put llfty men In a
row, with fifty men beiilnd them, and another fifty men behind
these, and they will stand to bo sliot at a whole day. Tho sol-
dier depends entirely on sympathy, on the sensation that ho is
in company, on the fellow-feelln;; created by the consciousness
of tho same danger, for his power to go through tho awfUl
scenes in which he is placed. But tills principle does not apply
to courage only. Anything that is difficult to do, any exertion of
resolution, any kind of self-c'.jnial, is made easier by the aid of
sympathy, by knowing thai other persons are doing the same thing
that you are. Tho temporanco movement, accordingly, mado
large use of tids principle. There was much tact, and '.knowl-
edge of human nature, in its policy. It made a great parade of
the work of reformation, a grand show or pomp of it. There
were meetings, inaugurations, ceremonials, with banners, trumpets,
and drums, colors flying, shouts rending the air, speeches, and
processions. All this was in order to bring the task of reforma-
tion out of itB damp, dark, and dreadftil cavern in the solitary
human heart, where the torturing demon sits amid coiled
snakes and scorpions, hissing hydras, gorgons, and chimeras
dire, into the open air and open light of day, to set men to
work upon it together and in crowds, and glvo them the sensa-
tion of only doing what numbers were doing all around them.
That was a great step gained. The old proverb of omne
ignotum pro terribili ♦ applies especially to a new piece of self-
denial ; it is dreaded not only as being something disagreeable,
but because the kind of disagreeable which it is is unknown.
A drunkard has known what it is to go without drink when he
was in his natural state, but he does not know what it is to go
without it when he has got used to it. He dreads this unknown
pain as a child is afraid of being In the dark. Then bring him
and others in the same case together; make reformation a social,

* That is fVightful Mhich la unknown.

Ti:XT-IlOOK OF TKMPKUANCE.

28'J

open, lat'fjr. innUUttiUnnua thiixj, and yon drprli'eU of half Hn dfjfl-
eulty. li la then no I<)n;;<;r a luimlxT of .scuttcriHl wrotchoH,
cuch In liI.H o^vu liolo juul corner, tuMiiblln;; at tin; haro Idea of
A ainrjle cncouiitor with duty ; but It Is a crowd of intMi who iiro
workln;? to<;cthor, nnd dlvUllug, as It wcro, the pain and burden
amonff llicni. These are the onbj two • {/rcdt (iUh that have been
fis yet discovered lor ca.slng the return of the drunkard to
sobriety. Thoy Uuve in their day, and at Intervals, douo a good
deal."

181. \Vc would pai'ticiiliirly guard against mistaking
Die pomp of badges, banners, und regalia for the true
power which ihey ought to Bymbollze. IJadoks— if
simple, chaste, and unobtrusive — are very well and ap-
propriate ; but the real question concerns their iliHtribution
and their algnijicance^ — the duties tbcy indicate, the
trained faculty they mark, and the privileges thoy con-
fur. It is an organization of spirit, not merely a spirit
of organization, which is needed ; and wo see no pros-
pect of achieving great conquests over fashion in any
other way. Temperance societies, as hitherto organized,
have realized no fixed social and political influence at
all adequate to the just and intrinsic claims of the ref-
ormation. In fine, it appears to us that we need a
broad and firm organization of virtue into fashion^ — an
organization and machinery of brotherhood and philan-
thropy, — which, by reason of its utility and labors, its
nobleness, its lofty aims, and even its exclusiveness, shall

•There l8 a third grcnt complementary aid wliich we shall unfold In
anothrir section. It la necessary to pledge ourselves to do good, but equally
baucssary to remove stumbling-blocks out of the path.

ISl. What are badges t

290

TKXT-UOOK OP TKMt'ERANCE.

liTOKlMliMy attract ilio rcspoct, nnd comiu'l tlio hoiimge,
of Iho world. Tli(5 tiuu " Kt)ii.s and dui^jhtrrH of t(»m-
|)c>ranco," who arc awako to tlio dl<,niity of tlioir cause,
to tlio holiiiOMs of tlicii' mission, and to tliu vaHtiicss of
tliolr work, Hlionld <*oiiMtitnto tlicniHclvcM into an oudku
OF MKUIT, — a Icj^ion of honor, — u fiochdity *• woll-or-
daincd" within the loose, atomic a«.!;i,'ro«j;ato of gcnc-ral
Hocicty, — which would spoodiy emancipate niankind
from the vidi^ar fashions of the drinkiu}^ Hystom, ami in-
augurate a more beautiful r.nd ha|)pier mode of social
intercourse. The younj^ and generous, the aspiring and
broad-hearted, the cjirnest workers and dce[)-culturcd
intellects, now associated in thr movement, wait to l)o
organized into a imialanx ov riiiLANTimopr which shall
rise above all sects and parties, and, inspired with an
esprit (lu corps like ihat Mhich aninmtcd the legionaries
of old Home, shall go forth to the conquest and coloniza-
tion of a new social worhl, governed by *' simpler man-
ners " and '' purer laws." *

* In Drltaln, so far back as 18:)7, a Itcnoflt Society, calling itaelf the Isdr-
FKNDKNT OiiDKK .')P Uk(;ii Anii'KH \va8 fomieU, wliicli ut OHO time roie to
conHi(k>nibIn Influence, but, owing to erroneous tutiloa and indiscreet inan-
ngement, received a serious check some years ngo. A slndiar order, in 1842,
wnn introduced into the States, tbo chief ofDco being now at Utica, New
York.

In England, at present, the order of tho Sons of TKMPKnANCE Becmi
to take tite lead in popularity. Tlds organization was established In 1840,
by Blessrs. Oliver, titc printers, of New York, to supplement and uphold the
Washinotonian movement (§ 138). It has 37 Grand, and nearly 2,000
Subordinate Divisions, extending into twenty-flve States and territories,
beaides the British Dominions. During the past twcnty>8eveD years, it haa

What kind of Brotherhoods are needed? yotc — On the "Sonsof Tein«
perance " and other bccret ordors and bcnelit societies. State tIte peculiari*
ties of the " Templars/' etc.

TRXT-nOOK OF TEMrKUANCfS.

291

lfl2. Tlio Irflnonco of custom, fiishlnn, or fltmkoyljim
Iflf induecl, Miu NtaiKlin^ hindniiicu to liiiiiiun improvo-

nuiiilicrt'il ovrr a.OOO.OOO i)f pernonn, niul !• iiK"uillly lulvincInK, wHIi liirrrM*
liiR forco ami nwrllliiK ninkit. I»t fiitiro rnioiloiii from tlui iiiacliliu'ry of
•IgiiN, Krlpn, or «hM(rff», l«'iiv«» It lr«'ii iur fm-oflvn minHiomirif woik, umi It
cnibruct'4 Moiiin ol' thu ubl«itt uml iiioitt titorul untl ri-llKlou* vlfincntii in lliw
laml. Tlu' unli-r ii«w niitiiltrnt ulMtiit •»*00,:m)0, exclusive of (Jn-at ISriliilii.

Ill IHI.'j, wa^i oPKUnlZcil tllfl TKMIM.AUS ok IIoNOU ANH rKMl'lUlA.MK. It

•nibrnocM (irniid 'IViiiplvii, wIMi mibordliintoii, in twi>nty-on» .StiitcM of tUo
Union. It Ih Intcnili'il wn n biglior tt'nipcraiico niitl friitcnuil orKn'ii/atiun,
tiHlh atli'nitremciit by (Li/rem n* Uh memtn'm arc proved witrthy. It lum »ix
drgr*'«'M, in luidlrUui to tlio initiatory, bciitiPM lb<< Social Tfinpl)', with tliri'u
(li'grcfi, wlivru iulun ant ri'oi'ivcd into full nicnibprahip. Itit beautiful ritual
and fraternal nuixliim unite ita lucinbvra In a bond of uuiuu and frleudalilp
uut euMlly broktMi.

In IHIO, till! Cadkth ()K TicMi'KUANJK, for boyx, were organized. It liai
a rltunl, paofiwordii, an<l regulia. About u'a iicction« rxii>t lu Now Vorit .State,
au<l many \\\ other Htatet.

In lNl7,tho (j«K)i> Hajiahitans were nl«o orgnnlxcd in New Yoric oIty,«>
a biMivilt society, and the llrMt of tho order to iK'inil colored cltlzenn to their
lodges. Tltu tuck'ty vxtcudu to all thu btutuit uf thu Uuiun, aud iucluden
about 2*2,000 lenibers.

The Fuire->.) I ^^v 'Vvmvahmuvv. In on opgnnlxaflon formed In thvSouthero
8tute.4, compoHoti of whiten, iiumlieriii); over lno Subordiiiatu CouncMn, lo-
cated mostly in Vlrxhiliiand North Carolina. It whh organized by former
" Mons of reiii|)eraaoe," who preferred u Southern orgunl/ullou. ^V'oluull,
old men, and ciilldren are admitted m a.isoclales.

In IfioO, the order of the Council ok FitlKN Ds arose in the West ( Indiaunp
oils), and now lU' .iberH over .'100 Subordinate CounclU, and l.j,0()() meiiiNerrt.
It is designed for tho tried and true, and adndtH only those who liave been a
vxtva\i*iv fur oHC year prvi'ioun, of the Sonn uf Temperance, (Until Templara,
or some other Itiiown tcMiperanco society. Tiie inltiutioii fee U n(»t lean
than five dollars, and one black ball rejects n candidate. Jt is, thcrcibre, uu
aristocratic order, in the orl^'lnul nnd best sense of tlat word.

Tho liNioiiTH Tkmi'I.aiis Ol- Tk.mimchanck is an order started in 18(10,
as o side degree of tho •' Good TcniplarH," but Is now an entirely iiidepen-
dcfit organization. lt$ platform , is j^rohihition, and it propones to operate
through the ballot-box. Its pledge Is for life. Ladies are admitted, ond ita
membership is estimated nt from 10,000 to :.'0,000.

Last, but not least, comes the order of the (Joon Templars theniselves.
This organization was instituted in 1851, and now contains 32 Grond, with
4,000 Subordinate Lodges, scattered over 20 States, and in Canada, Nova
Scotia, and Prince iMlward Island. It has u liberal liuancial basis, is cvcry-
ivhere scattering a temperance literature, supporting lecturers In the held,
holding county and district conventions, oud Is rapidly increasing its number*

292

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

mciit, and ought to be rebuked, ridiculed, and denounced
by every earnest man. Mr. J. S. Mill, in !iis work ** On
Liberty,** says : —

"In our times, from the highest class of society down to the
lowest, every one lives as under tlrc eye of a dreaded censorship.
II does not occur to them lo liave nny Inclination except for
what is customary. Thus the mind itself Is bowed to the yoke;
«ven in what people do for pleasure, conformity is the first thing
tl^ought of; they like in crowds. Now, is this, or Is it not, a
desirable condition of human nature?"

But whence is the hope of "-eedom to come, save from
c.nnbination on behalf of frt.Jom? For we must recol-
lect, in the language of Mr. Buckle, the historian of
civilization, that "whatever may be the case with indi-
viduals, it is certain that the majority of men find an
extreme dlj[ficulty in long resisting constant temptation.**
Hence the necessity of those "orgt*nizations " just
sketched. ^

183. There now starts up another question: Whence
the peculiar consequences of drinking intoxicants ? It is
a fallacy to refer everything to the law of habit ; for this

In almost every State and territory. It has degrees, and methods of recogni-
tion. Its membership is estimated at neariy half a million. Its three de-
grees correspond to the three conditions of Self Respect, Brotherly Love, and
Loyalty to God. To build up such a " Living Temple " is a noble aim.

Finally, the British-American Ordeu of Good Templars was started
in 1858, at London, Ontario, Canada, and now numbers 200 Frimary Lodges,
with 5,000 members. It acknowledges no supreme head beyond its own
Grand Lodge officers. The order is doing much toward circulating temper-
ance literature, rightly believing that to be one of the most effectual ways
of reaching the masses of the people.

183. What are the peculiar consequences of drinking alcoholic liquor?

TEXT-BOOK or TEMPERANCE.

293

is really ignoring, not explaining, the peculiar facts.
The habit of smoking paper does not engender iipassion
for smoking, and lead to the continued and general in-
crease of the quantity smoked. Tlio habit of taking
bread-pills is not attended by tlio same kind of conse-
quences aj taking opium-pills. Tobacco, opium, spirits,
compared with food, have all marked peculiarities. Dis-
gusting at first, they create by use an intense and irresist-
ible craving for themselves, which " grows by what it
feeds on."

Tobacco at first excites disgust and vertigo, — even
insensibility in some. After a period of probation this
effect disappears, and the smoker finds a peculiar fas-
cination in the noxious weed. He has passed through
the purgatory of disgust to the paradise of fools, is the
bond-slave to his pipe !

So with opium. It is not the habit of using it, but
the properly of the drug, that enslaves tlio man to the
habit. As Awsiter says, in his "Essay'* (1763),
"There are mvi.ny properties in it, if universally known,
that would habituate the use^ and make it more in request
with us than the Turks themselves, the result of which
knowledge must prove a general misfortune." Nor is
the law of this far to seek. The " Cyclopaedia of Prac-
tical Medicine" observes (1834), " Narcotics lose their
influence when they have been taken daily for a consid-
erable time." But the pleasure they excite is desired
again, and, as the same quantum will not suffice, a larger
is taken ; and then follows the collapse oi the system,

fill

Explain the law as to opium. What is tlic fallacy as to " habit '' V Show
what it means.

294

TEXT-COOK Oy TEMPEUANCE.

•v

attended by uneasiness and craving, which furnish a
Bccond and stronger motive for repeating the increased
dose or draught. Tims, says tlie *' Medico-Chirurgical
Keview," writing of opium, liashish, etc., " It ia the effect
[rather tendency] of all tliesc narcotic poisons, in com-
mon with alcohol, to cause an ever-increasing desire for
them. There can be no doubt whatever, that everything
that exliausts tlie sensorial or motor power, conduces to
<jxcito this irrepressible desire for stimulants." *

Do Quincey truly remarks, that " Wine disorders
the mental faculties, unsettles the judgment, constantly
leads a man to tlie brink of absurdity." All this, by
lessening the internal controlling power, increases the
Intensity of the general narcotic law.

Now, as no man is boi'u with an appetite for such
things; as cliildren and savages at first reject them
with abhorrence or disgust ; as the taste for them is
slowly raised upon the ruins of pure and aboriginal in-
stinct, — we can be at no loss to discover the secret of

* Heitce tho folly of ascribing to tcetotalism the spread of opium-eating;
as if conscientious abstinence from one narcotic did not tend to abstinence
from every other I Mr. De Quincey, in liis "Confessions of an Opium
Eater," so far back as 182^, spoke of ♦' an incredible number" of opium-
eaters, and showed that tlie use of ale and spirits had lirst generated the
necessity or craving, lie says ; — *' I take it for granted

" ' That thoso oat now who noror ate beforo,

And those who always ate, now eat the mora.' "

So, too, with alcoholic drinks, which are even more mocking and danger*
0U8 than opium, because, as the same witness remarks : —

'< Tho pleasure given by wine is always rapidly mounting and tending to a
crisis, Iter which as rapidly it declines ; that from opium, when once geu>
eratei Is stationary for eight or ten hours."

Give the observations of De Quincey.

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMrKIlANCE.

21)5

Intemperance. Here Is its proximate cause, — its true
etiology. It does not spring up native from the human
heart ; it has no relation to any faculty or function of
human nature ; it is a physical and moral effect of a
physical agent, and of tiiat alone. The late Mr. Cony-
bcare, in the "Edinburgh lluview," has well put the
facts : —

" The passion for fermented drhiks is not instinctive. A rare
accident taught some sleepless Arabian chemist — torturing
substance after substance iu his crucibles and alembics — how
to extract tlio fierck spiuit from these agreeable drinks, and
brought up, as It were, from the bottom of Pandora's box,
that alcohol which has since inflicted so many evils upon the
world. . . They exhilarate, they enliven, they stimulate, and
exalt the mental powers. Some [men] they stupefy, sowie they
convert into irritable savarjes, some Into drivelling Idiots, and
some into mere pugnacious animals. All, if long and largely
used, they brutalize, prostrate, and, iu the end, carry to an un-
timely grave But more wonderful than these poisonous

and destructive effects, is the passion for indulging in them
ichich these liquors awaken [originate] in a large proportion of our
fellow-men, — the Irresistible love with which these unfortunates
are smitten by tliem, — the fascinating influence by which they
are charmed. The will becomes absolutely spellbound through
the action of alcohol on the bodies of some, and reason is de-
throned, even where it formerly exercised clear and undisputed
sway It IS from this fascinating poweb that tub

DANGER OF USING THEM PRINCIPALLY ARISES."

184. But still more clearly was the principle stated
long ago, by Dr. Thomas Reid, the Scottish philoso-
pher : —

Give the observations in tlie " Edinburgh Review; " of the phUosophor
Beid.

296

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

" Besides the appetites which nature has given us, for useful
Rud necessary purposes, we may create appetites nature never
gave. The frequeut use of things which stimulate the nervous
system proclucea a languor lohen their effect is gone ofy and a
(consequent) desire to repeat them. By tills means, a desire of
a certain object is created, accompanied by an uneasy sensation.
Both are removed for a time by the object desired; but they
return after a certain interval.'*' . . . Such are the appetites
which some men acquire for the use of tobacco, for opiates,
and for intoxicating liquors."

185. Looking back at tho preceding sections (167,
182), we are brought to the old conclusion, — not that
moral-suasion and temperance societies are failures (for
they have done mucJi they were adapted to do, indeed
quite as much as wo had a right to expect them to ac-
complish under the circumstances of imperfection in
which they originated), but that they are inadequatis
to meet the whole causality of the evil. Until the rem-
edies of an evil are as broad and deep as the circle and
fountain of the cause, the effect must continue, by ne-
cessity of divine law. Whatsoever we sow, that wo

* « -^orks of Dr. T. Reld," Sir W. Hamilton's ed., p. 553. He odds : " TbI«J
differs from natural appetite only in being acquired by custom.*' But lie la
y\rong. The true difference is, that while a pint of milk, or a pound of
bread will always fulfil the same ends, tho same effect cannot be produced by
the same dose of a narcotic continuously. Hence, from the desire for pleas*
ure, and the dislikeof pain, — the two essential Instincts of life,— in reliition
to this physical law, arises the tendency of the little use to beget the ever>
growing use (called abuse), which satisflcth not, as food does. If a man is a
glutton, it Is in spite of the food, whicli tends to satisfy. But if a drunkard,
he is so because of the tendency of drink to create an ever-increasing apf c*
tlte.

What is the difTercncc between the law of food and the law of jtarcotics?
185. What is the sum of the preceding argument ?

TKXT-nOOlC OP TEMPEIIAXCE.

297

nmst also reap. No mere deprecations or lamentations,
no hopes, no aspirations, no prayers, will in tlio leas'^
avail, if at the same time we do not touch the actual
causes of the evil effect deplored. Faith is emphatically
dead and barren without works, in this case ; for the
same reason that no amount of trust will cause wet
powder to explode. Multifarious and majestic as tho
labors of tho temperance societies have been, there nro
causes wliich they cannot successfully cope with and
conquer ; causes which win back from them some of th(;ir
proudest trophies and most promising conquests, and
occasion many of their valiant soldiers to relapse into
fatalism or despair. Fields that were once white unto
the harvest have been covered with blight and blackness ;
fruitful orchards once ruddy with health, and advancing
to a ripe and rich maturity, have been withered by some
baleful blast ; thousands who, under the aspirations of
enthusiasm, signed pledges of abstinence, have gradually
declined and narrowed into units. Such is the history
of temperance societies everywhere! They have, by
immense and herculean efforts, raised embankments to
shut out the swelling tide of intemperance, and /or a time
succeeded ; but, ere long, some current has set in, or tho
incessant return of the tide has gradually destroyed the
works in some part or other, and the waves have come
in again with destructive power. The reason is plai a.
Philanthropy can work only by Jits and starts; it tirea
and relaxes, and is carried on of necessity by a system of
relays; whereas misanthropy and mammon have a ma-

Wliy must mere philanthropy fail to accomplish the reformalion ? What
do vested interests involve ?

298

TEXT-nOOK OP TEMPEUANCE.

■••«»

cliincry and motive-force which nro compact, incessant,
and untiring. They know no repose and need no rest ;
tlicir lever and fulcrum are unfortunately pivoted upon
the very laws, upon vested interests and licensed in-
stitutions ; and they are worked by the remorseless in-
stincts of selfishness, greed, and fear,

186. While such a social anomaly exists as institu-
tions for the theoretical teaching of temperance and mo-
rality, side by side with a hundred thousand seminaries
devoted to the practical training of drunkards, paupers,
and criminals, it is sheer madness to expect anything
like general sobriety and virtue. Moral palaver passes
by with little influence, when uttered amidst the press-
ing and hourly temptations of life. The virtuous theory
held up before the intellect is weaker than the vicious
temptation which appeals to the active powers ; the cor-
ruption within is far stronger as a motive-force than
simple intelligence. Video meliora, etc., — " we know
the right, but do the wrong." That which appeals to the
evil habit cannot tend to strengthen the moral nature.
Of all the strange paradoxes of our time, therefore, the
strangest seems to bo that of a moral suasionist opposed
to prohibition, — a teetotaler who is an anti Maine Law
man I For what have we here ?

A person who, as a temperance member,, teaches that
intoxicating liquor is physically evil and morally and
socially seductive and corrupting ; who warns the pub-
lic against the tavern, as a trap and a temptation to
ruin; yet —

180. What \s the great practicRl temptation! Why is a moral suasionist
iucousiateat? Expluiu the force oi circumstances.

TEXT-noOK OP TR\2r2r..iNCE.

299

•

A person who, in his relation of citizen, takes part in
the election of men who make the laws which open the
public house, and sanction and license the sale of the
drink which, as teetotaler, he decries and denounces I It
is worse than folly, however, — it is inconsistency, con-
tradiction, and perversity. It is profession lloutcd by
practice ; it is moral suasion counteracted by legal
temptation ; it is the blaspliemy of converting law,
that most sacred of attributes, into the cloak and apolo-
gy for a system which is the perpetual fountain of so-
cial misrule and mischief.

187. Let us review the argument. The Jirst cause
why many begin to drink must be one of two, springing
out of a mental state, — either a desire to realize pleas-
ure or relievo pain, arising from a knowledge of the
anassthetic properties of alcoholic drinks, or a belief in
their dietetic advantages. This source of drinking re-
quires to be combated by special education as to the true
nature of alcohol, and by pointing out its danger or se-
ductiveness. The second cause why men begin to drink,
is the influence of fashion and custom, — one of the
standing hindrances to human progress. This can be
resisted only by combination, — that is, associated example,
— and the particular fashions connected with drinking re-
quire a confederation more complicoted, perfect, and
august than any we have yet seen in operation ; we in-
voke support, therefore, to the higher organizations, — the
new orders of merit founded upon work, on intrmsicand
tried worthiness, — organizations which combine the vir-

187. What Is the lesson of the whole, In relation to the three evils -nd M«
three remedies 1

300

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

•v

1
I

tucs of Frco Masonry, tlio benefits of Mutual Assurance,
and the dignities of Intelligence and Virtue. But, drink-
ing from any influence, to begin with, generates by phys-
ical law the liking for strong drink, which is, in fact,
the initial degree and universal inauguration of the
world's drunkenness. The solo 'proximate cause of tho
drunkard's appetite is tho physical operation of the
drink, inducing the gradual disorganization of tho nor-
mal nature of man, lirst of his nervous system, and 8C<;-
ond of his mental associations. This is tho secret of
intemperance, which is tho condition we desire to remove,
and which, of course, can only bo removed by tho de-
struction of its cause. It is this acquired liking — this
subjective susceptibility within men — that gives such
tremendous power to the ramified temptations of tho
traffic. Tho enemy^ as it were, has friends already
within the citadel, willing to open the gates. So when the
drink is impeached and placed at tho bar, the jury are
bribed and prejudiced in its favor. The traffic surrounds
the people with ready drinking facilities, and presses
upon them perpetual suggestions, at once in harmony
with ignorance, with custom, and with appetite. Hence
its potency and the tenacity of its grasp. Law has en-
trenched and emblazoned it, and law to the multitude
is a powerful teacher ; and what tho law has raised into
power, the law can alone destroy. It has, in fact, raised
a monster ; has constructed and vivified a social Frank-
enstein, whose " daily bread " is confusion and crime ;
and no lesser agency can now annihilate it. It is too
strong for mere suasion ; it demands legal prohibition^
called forth by tho voice of the people, and armed with
executive power, — prohibition as expressive of the wis-

TEXT-DOOK OF TKAIPEUANCK.

301

dom and virtue of the community, ami solemnly realizing
in their Hocial constitution, for tlio boncllt of tlio great
masses of the pcoplo^ thai protection for whicli tlio Chris-
tian petitions God on his own behalf, — '* Lead us not
Jnto temptation, but deliver us from evil."

When our remedies are thus coextensive with the
causes of the dist. -dcr, wo may expect the temperance
enterprise to go on to an assured and corai>leto victory.
Prohibition, by removing the hindrance, will give fair
play to moral suasion ; or, to change tiie figure, prohi-
bition, by draining aimy the poisoned waters that kill
the seed of much truth, will allow the germs of knowl-
edge and virtue to fructify in an appropriate soil, and to

grow up to a fair and fruitful harvest of social happi-
ness.

188. It has been shown that the moderate use of drink
is the only proper and proximate cause of drunkenness,
and that all attempts to get rid of this vice, without
abstinence, will necessarily fail. The surroundings of
men, playing upon their feelings and perverting their un-
formed judgments, is a more powerful teacher than any
mere words. This truth, Byron saw when he apostro-
phized

« Circumstance, thou unspiritual God and miscreator,
Whose touch turns hope to dust,
The dust we all have trod/'

Still, it is quite true that temperance requires its bnl-
•^arks, — certain exterior and supplementary work, which
the enlightened temperance man should partly inaugu-

188. What is meant by the «• Bulwarks of Temperance"?

302

Ti:\T-nOO!C or TKMrKllANCR.

I ..

;t*i^.)<'

ratp, aad partly sliimihito others, loss mlvnnccd, to per-
form. These ** conservtitors of tempcnmee," as wo may
call them, arc, as the auctioneer's catalogue phrases it,
** too numerous to mention " in detail ; but the class may
be known by a few samples,

189. Education is the first of those, — using the word
in its proper and original sense as an educing, or bring-
ing out, the latent and higher powers of the mind. For
though mere cramming, learning, and instruction — or
knowing, as dissevered fVom feeling and habitual being -^
is no safeguard against the encroachments of sensuality
80 long as the physical causes of appetite are fostered, it
is yet very important to recollect, that a thirst, for knowl-
edge, a taste for reading, a perception of the beautiful
in nature and art, — in brief, the pursuit of intellectual
and refined pleasures, — must positively and powerfully
tend to conserve wise and pure habits of temperance,
and negatively, as regards time and opportunity, tend
to narrow the dangerous platform of temptation. He
who has pure tastes and good habits will be least sus-
ceptible to the evil influences of bad customs, least at-
tracted by the gross seductions of the impure social cir-
cle. As the ale-house is the antagonist of the school, so
are the school, the mechanics' institute, the gallery of
art, the oratorio, the free library, and the lecture-room
the rivals of the drinking saloon.

190. We remember once hearing an advocate of tem-

180. What is the function of Education, and how does it bear upon the core
of intemperance ?

100. Uovr docs sanitarjr reform stand related to the Temperance Befomui*
Uou?

TEXT-DOOK OF TEMPKUANCB.

303

poranco woakly docryinj? flanltary reform an ntadlesa,
wluMo wo luul teototttllsm I Nothing can bo more absurd,
nothing raoro calculated to bring contempt and dorlHion
upon tho cause ho was so foolishly pleading. Not to in-
f i8t on tho truth, that tho very thing repudiated should
bo ono of tho uses of temperance, — ono of tlioso erids
that give value to tho means, — tho advocate had clean
forgotten thtit bad sanitary arrangements, by inducing a
low tone of health, and fostering a morbid condition of
tho mind, at onco increase the susceptibility to tempta-
tion and lessen the power of resistance. The felt want
of tho physical system may bo said almost to drive tho
victim of dirt, malaria, and deficient ventilation to tho
use of such narcotics and stimulants as will alTord un<
doubted temporary relief. Tho truly enlightened advo-
cate, therefore, must also bo tho friend of every kind of
real sanitary and dietetic reform, the supporter of sani-
tary law, and of baths and wash-houses for tho people.
Ventilation, and tho absence of dirt and decomposition
from the homestead and the street, is but another name
for bathing the blood in pure air ; while tho bath and tho
wash-house are the instruments for securing the purity,
or ventilation, of the pores of tho skin, thus completing
tho purification of tho circulating vital fluids. If *' clean-
liness be next to godliness," — by tending to put tho
soul in a better attitude of attention, — it may be said
with still greater emphasis, that " cleanliness is part of
temperance."

If "bulwarks" and "preventatives" are needful to
the normal and unvitiated members of society ; if, to sus-
tain them in virtue, even their circumstances must be in
.harmony with the theory of well doing, it is evident that

304

TEXT-IIOOK or TKMl'KUANCR.

Vr'

special teaching ond dlsclpllno, tlirongli fitting Institu-
tions, MJiould cxUt for the (luv(«lo|)o<l vlctimH of Htrong
(Irinlc. At Inst, pliyHiologistH nml statcHnien Iwivo begun
to aoknowlcdgo that the drinkcr'n ni)pctlt^ Is » truo ma-
nia, and niiiHt bo troatod as hucIi. Jlunce tho CMtaln
llaiiinont of '' Inebriate Asylums " in various parts of ti»o
States, wlicre, as regards tlio male sex, it has been found
that nearly 80 per cent, of those under treatment, wliicli
is both physical and moral, hold steadfast to the princi-
ple of abstinence.*

In the case of persons having latent cravings for
drink, we know few things more oflicaciouH tliau a short
course of that peculiar method of cleansing, which, bor-
rowed from tho Orientals, has been recently introduced
into many cities, — we mca.i, tho Turkish bath. Who, suf-
fering from morbid accumulations incident to town life,
that has ever tried these processes has not felt a wonder-

* Tho following are the places where luoh establlshmcntii oxiHt nt preaont
date (1808): —

lliNOiiAMPTON, N. Y. Dr. Wlllard Parker, rrcsident; Albert Day,
M. D., Superintendent.

BitooKLYN. Kings Crmnty Inehrtate Asylum, Hon. J. S. T. Strannhain,
rresidcnt; Kev. John Willuttfl, Kiiperintvndent.

WanVs Island Asylum/or Inebriates, ncnr New York city. Under chorgo
of tho CommlBHlonora of Churitloa and Correction. Dr. W. K. Fislicr, lies-
Ident Physician.

BosTOX, Mass. Washinfftonian Home, 1009 Washington Street. OtI«
CIdpPi President ; Wm. C. Lawrence, Superintendent.

Chicago, III. JFashingtonian Home, 570 Jfest-MiKlison Street. C. J.
lIuU, President; Dr. J. A. Ballard, Superintendent.

MicDiA, Pa. Inebriate Asylum. Dr. Joseph Parrlsh, M. D., Supcrintcn*
dent.

What Is tho nature of Inebriate Asylums ? What special bath is useful in
tho case of drink-curing ? and also as a provontivo ?

\v'.

TExr-iim^K or trmi'kuancr.

805

fill Incrc'nso In tlio vital ehuticitij of liU fiamo? It U t\.n
though a heavy weight had l)eeii lidc'il from the bent
Hpring of li(V', permitting fnUer and I'u'er play to tho vi-
tal nmehi' ery, nntl creating a feeling of Hympathctio
purity in tlio ioul.

191. On tlio same principle of tho acknowledged con-
nection iMJtwoon l)o<ly and mind, — of a right condition
of tho phyHlcal with a normal condition of tho spiritual,
or tho sensuous, — wo should bo tho friends of all inn»>-
cent recreation ; for, bo assured, such h<ta a re-creating
effect, — a highly ameliorating tendency upon tho tcnipcT
and spirit, both of boys and men. Our very proverbs
teach this. *' All work and no play makes Juclw a dull
boy." AVhy? IJecauso it puts his body and brain in a
false and unnatural state. Again: ** Tho dovil tempts
tho idle." Why? Because dammcd-up physical ener-
gies are apt to got into wrong channels, and thusproduco
devastation. Lust, in a multitude of cases, for example,
is dependent for its development more on rich diet aiul
idleness than an3'thing else, and the best antidote is ia-
ccUcctual occupation, simple diet, moderuto exercise,
and innocent recreation. Morbid physical conditions
tend to moral evil ; and so, contrariwise, recreation, in
proper time and method, is a condition of healthy life
which tends to purity and temperance ; which, at least,
prevents the addition of evil to tho original defect and
depravity of man. When will people learn tho duty of
giving our original and better nature " fair play "?

192. The establishment of TejIpeuance Hotels ia

191. Show the value of inuoceut recreation, and its bearing upoa Uda
question.

306

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMI'ERANCE.

'.r-^

another desideratwin, — not liotels set up by untraired
and incompetent persons, or mere speculators : liotels
V here one is ashamed to take our friends, or be seen
ourselves ; houses which are nasty and not clieiip, — but
hotels which shall be patterns of liberal economy, neat-
ness, nd comfort. The conversion of respectable pub-
licans would be the best thing; but, failing that, why
should not our organizations sec to this ? What else are
they for, save to accomplish work beyond the power
oUndividiial effort? When a sufficiency of respeotablo
houses of this character shall be provided, not only will
a great excuse and apology for drinking be removed, but
the institution of such houses — houses of which we shall
be rather proud than ashamed — will be a powerful
teaching in itself. •

Once more, and in conclusion, vre suggest a more
powerful organization of our friends and forces, upon
the broadest basis and in the highest spirit, for the re-
moval of the great positive causes of intemperance, and
the inauguration of those social conditions which shall
permanently conserve the fruits of the temperance ref-
ormation.

193. Laws and institutions which promote a low state
of intelligence and industry will, other things being the
same, t«nd to intemperance ; on the principle explained,
that the temptation to happiness must be of the sensual
kind, rather than of the moral or social. A degraded
peasantry, like & tribe of savages or Indians, or the
pariahs of our towns, will be sure to fall before the

102. What Is needed as a substitute for drinking saloons, bar, and gro^
ahops?

TEXT-EOOK OF TKMPEHANCE.

307

temptation of the drink, if presented. On the other
hand, mere ignorance will not necessarily hfive this
tendency. This is seen in the state of the peasantry of
Ireland, of Italy, and especially of France, *vhero, with
profound ignorance there is great comparative sobriety.
Besides the limited number of drinking-shops, we have
there the strong antagonist passion for saving, which,
combined with higher education and better social ar-
rangements, is capable of being turned to good account
in the cause of temperance and progress. Nassau, and
other agricultural districts of Germany, when the feudal
system was broken-up and the land distributed among
the people, became at once more educated, wealthy, and
sober. The peasantry had an interest in social life and
its ambitions, and when permitted to thrive, became
economical instead of careless, dissipated, and drunken.
The same tendency would be developed in our large
towns, amo.igst the high-paid artisans, — now the great-
est drinkers, — if only the temptations were remcved, p.nd
a systematic attempt wore made to show them that a
better life was possible. But "circumstances" doom
them to evil ways, and the high wages which, through
temperance, economy, and co-operation, might enable
them to redeem their class, become an instrument of
their degradation. It is their feeling of this in Great
Britain which makes them such ardent supporters of the
Permissive Bill for the suppression of the traffic*

♦ The largo Whitwood Colliery, near Leeds, which formerly was notorioiB
for Its riot and drinking, is now a model village, owing to the happy intro-
duction of co-operation between masters and men. The men have a share
of the profits, and a voice in the management. 3Ir. liriggs, the chief pro-
prietor, thus describes the results (Dec, 1808) : —

" They had worked out there a true remedy for the evils described; not a

308

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

'•'f.

These principles are of universal application, and show
in how various ways, when once the traffic is down and
the social usages are shattered, we may conserve true
temperance.

SummnriT oi i\^t %x^\xmmt

1. Tbmpeuance is the proper Mse of things. It prima-
rily, therefore, refers to quality, not quantity. Like sin
in general, the special vice of intemperance is not the

cure merely, but a prevention, and a remedy toMch had transformed the pil-
lage from a hot-bed of strife and ill feeling between employer and employed,
into a model of peace and good will.

" While great improvement was being effected in the financial results of
the business, a corresponding change was taking place in the social and
moral condition of the village. Many had expressed a fear that the distri-
bution of an unwonted amount of money, as bonus among the men, would
result in increased drinking, gambling, and other evils ; but they had not
found this fear realized. Of course, among the large number of recipients
there would be some who would make a bad use of their unaccustomed
riches ; but such cases were extremely rare. While many paid in their bonus
as a deposit towards a share in the company, or paid off some old debt to the
neighboring shopkeeper, fi»i{\\ larger proportion spent tlu ir &onu« In some
long-wanted article of furniture, or iu new clothes; while Instances were
not rare of a pig being added to the live stock of the family , to be fattened
for Christmas."

Mr. Pyrah also said: '• They had no * Collier Monday^ now, and had not
made a play-day for nine months. The scheme had produced a wonderful
good feeling between the workmen ; and as he was determined to do all in hla
power to reduce the misery which had existed, he should give the soheme
his utmost support."

1. Wliat is Temperance ? What is the special vice of Intemperanoe ?

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

309

nse of a little, or of a large amount of food or drink, but
the conscious free choice of the worse in presence of an
attainable better. It is, consequently, always a question
of Jitness. Wiiat Reason cannot justify, Morality must
condemn.

2. That Alcohol, the intoxicating constituent of inebri-
ating liquors, is the product of the artificial fermentation
of natural elements of food, sugars of various kinds,
which exist ready formed in fruits, or produced by the
malting of grain. Alcoholic liquors are no more found
in creation, than pistols and powder, bullets and bowie-
knives. That all power wielded by man is derived
through natural law, but man is responsible for the mode
of its use, and its effects. God creates iron, but man
makes guns ; grain grows, but the brewer malts and fer-
ments it into drink. Alcohol is a special combination
of atoms, not pre-existing in sugar, but induced by art.
The only known creature, save man, that has a claim
to the production of alcohol, is a very low species of
plant, — a child of darkness, like the cryptogams, —
called Torula, the cells of which are said to secrete an
infinitesimal amount of Alcohol, — a fact parallel to the
secretion of formic-acid by the red ants ; but tho one
fact no more points to the consumption of alcoholic
liquors, than the other to cliloroformic^ which results
from combining /orm?/?e with chlorine,

3. That Alcohol, judged by experience and known by
its fruits, must be condemned as food. In all climates,

2. What is Alcohol ? From what ia all power derived ? How should it b«
used?

3. What is Alcohol, judged by experience ? Of what Is it productive ?

310

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPERANCE.

-1

temperate, torrid, or arctic, — in all departments of
labor, civil, naval, oi* military, in mine, Held, workshop,
or study, — it has been found productive of weaicness,
and of increased sickness and excessive mortality. That
Alcohol cannot *' nourish" because it does not contain
the matter of the body to assimilate to it ; that it cannot
" toarm" but, on the contrary, narcotizes and chills ;
and that it antagonizes the known ends and qualities of
drink. That the vulgar estimates of the value of wines
and beers as diet are extravagant and untrue. That
Alcohol does not aid " digestion."

4. That Alcohol is an agent properly termed " poison-
ous," because it disturbs the natural condition of the
living organs, and thereby wastes the vital forces. That,
in this respect, it is specially distinguished from all true
foods, which warm without first burning, and build up
without first pulling down. That Alcohol, like chloro-
form, is an irritant narcotic, a true depressor of vital
power. That it inflames and indurates many organs,
promotes muscular degeneration of heart and other tis-
sues, and perverts the nutrition and functions of the
brain, both through its molecular poisoning of the blood
and its direct action upon nervous matter.

5. That Mcohol is not a curative, or truly medicinal
agent, but at best, a mere "adjunct" to treatment.
That in the great majority of cases where it is pre-
scribed, it does nothing but harm, and increases fright-
fully the mortality of patients. That the conditions for
its scientific prescription are generally unknown, and

4. What IS said of Alcohol as an agent ? What results ft'om its use ?
6. What is said of Alcohol as a medical agent?

TEXT-BOOK OF TEMPF:RANCR.

J/>

Its most plausible uso is roducod to tho solitary fact of
?ts being an ancesthetic^ or nerve-quieter.

C). That Revelation and Science accord in u remark-
able manner upon tli3 moral and physical question of tho
uso of intoxicating wines, tho Bible having plainly
pointed out their poisonous, seductive, narcotic, and
hea't-deceiving properties, and nowliero given them its
direct sanction. That Teetotalism, in all its parts,
physical, social, and moral, is distinctly approved.

7. That histor}' shows beyond denial, that Interaper-
Ance is no question of race or climate, but has prevailed
\maU ages and amongst all people, whether refined or
bfffbarous, whether educated or ignorant, whether pagan,
Jew, or Christian, in proportion to the facilities for the
use of intoxicants.

8. That, in tho language of Thomas de Quincey,
" Tho most remarkable instance of a combined movement
in society, which history perhaps will bo summoned to
notice, is that which, in our own days, has applied itself
to the abatement of Intemperance. Two vast movements
are hurrying into action, by velocities continually
accelerated, — the great revolutionary movement from
political causes, concurring with tho great physical
movement in locomotion and social intercourse from
the gigantic power of steam. At the opening of such a
crisis, had no third movement arisen of resistance to in-
temperate habits, there would have been ground for

-J

- i

0. What is the testimony of the Bible ? Docs tlie Bible sanction intoxi-
cating wine ?

7. What does history show ?

8. What statement is made by Thomas dc Qulnccy ? What is the only
remedy ?

312

TEXT-DOOK OF TEMPEUAXOE.

mi^»

deapondcncj' as to the melioration of the human race."
That the only remed}'' possible is a sj^stcmatic organiza'
tion of moral and political force, as against an insidious
and cruel foe, which shall meet the various conditions
which give support to Intemperance. Tliat the history
of the Temperance movement in America, and incident-
ally in Britain, is a providential development of tho
remedies required to meet those conditions. That pro-
hibition, wherever fairly, tried, and ao far as tried, has
succeeded.

9. That the philosophy of the Temperance entcrpris^^
is a question of causation, or of those factors on wbM
the effect depends. That these three — (1) false fb-
tions and estimates of the drink ; (2) social fashions
and usages ; (3) public facilities for the sale of drink —
must be met by their corresponding cures, — suasion
for the head ; ths fashion of a better associated exam-
ple for the conventional usage ; and prohibition of the
traffic as the crown and complement of the Temperance
movement.

9. What three causes arc given for the prevalenoe of iDtemperanoe? Whai
are tiw three cures ?

man race."
ic organiza'
in insidions

conditions
tlio history
id incidcnt-
cnt of tho

That pro-
> tried^ has

enterprigp^
I on whjlQ!'
) false vb'
il fashions
3f drink —
— suasion
ited exam-
ion of the
emperanco

ranoe? Whai

i •

,*..;'.•;>;(< f/'f*'^ I '

'-'■•. h:

J?/ ■V.-."' ■ ">■,■■, '•■■.)''

;>t^.#-- ■■;■,;'.*

J-._;r 1 ; V

•J.

•/,■,-',